which_o run_v thus_o in_o the_o review_n ver._n 3._o know_v this_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n 4._o and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n 5._o for_o this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n 6._o whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v 7._o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 10._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n but_o that_o such_o a_o triplicity_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o review_n contend_v for_o be_v signify_v or_o set_v out_o by_o s._n peter_n word_n be_v very_o unlikely_a and_o the_o follow_a exception_n lie_v against_o it_o first_o those_o word_n be_v so_o opposite_a to_o the_o first_o state_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o they_o can_v admit_v of_o it_o unless_o one_o passage_n in_o they_o be_v false_a which_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o review_n render_v consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n this_o must_v be_v apply_v both_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o both_o and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o posture_n of_o they_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n but_o as_o the_o review_n interpret_v it_o it_o must_v be_v void_a of_o truth_n for_o first_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o they_o must_v consist_v by_o water_n as_o well_o as_o of_o water_n that_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o water_n tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la causam_fw-la sustmentem_fw-la as_o by_o a_o sustain_a cause_n say_v the_o review_n 20._o p._n 20._o but_o how_o do_v water_n sustain_v the_o first_o heaven_n or_o neptune_n in_o that_o state_n perform_v the_o task_n of_o atlas_n second_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o must_v consist_v of_o water_n as_o well_o as_o by_o water_n but_o how_o do_v the_o first_o earth_n in_o order_n consist_v of_o water_n more_o than_o the_o second_o instead_o of_o that_o this_o second_o earth_n be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o watery_a constitution_n than_o the_o first_o half_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o present_a globe_n be_v nothing_o but_o sea_n and_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o water_n relate_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o water_n relate_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o for_o as_o the_o h._n ghost_n have_v set_v they_o both_o the_o expression_n relate_v as_o much_o to_o the_o heaven_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o much_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o both_o alike_o and_o the_o review_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o refer_v both_o to_o both_o because_o it_o will_v make_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o its_o interpretation_n p._n 21._o second_o s._n peter_n word_n be_v so_o opposite_a to_o the_o second_o state_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o they_o can_v admit_v of_o it_o unless_o one_o passage_n in_o they_o be_v invert_v for_o the_o spirit_n say_v that_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v and_o so_o plain_o make_v the_o watery_a inundation_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n destruction_n but_o grant_v there_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o a_o second_o order_n according_a to_o the_o review_n and_o the_o earth_n destruction_n or_o dissolution_n must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o inundation_n and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o st._n peter_n will_v so_o teach_v philosophy_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v without_o transpose_v the_o term_n in_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v or_o draw_v they_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o contrary_a sense_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o allow_v this_o second_o state_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n much_o less_o assert_v it_o in_o dispute_v with_o philosopher_n when_o if_o he_o do_v so_o in_o his_o expression_n as_o proper_o and_o most_o natural_o take_v he_o mistake_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n and_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o perish_v by_o its_o be_v drown_v when_o indeed_o it_o be_v drown_v by_o its_o perish_v or_o be_v dissolve_v three_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v so_o opposite_a to_o the_o three_o state_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o they_o can_v admit_v of_o it_o unless_o one_o passage_n in_o they_o be_v contradict_v for_o this_o three_o state_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v by_o the_o review_n postponed_a to_o the_o conflagration_n for_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o earth_n by_o that_o fire_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o second_o chaos_n from_o that_o as_o from_o the_o first_o arise_v a_o new_a creation_n or_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n p._n 6._o and_o therefore_o the_o theorist_n assert_v that_o these_o shall_v rise_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v plain_a contradiction_n to_o what_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o present_a heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o reserve_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n to_o be_v introduce_v before_o then_o must_v be_v downright_a contradiction_n to_o this_o and_o true_o the_o same_o it_o must_v be_v to_o affirm_v that_o these_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v consequent_a to_o the_o general_a conflagration_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o way_n to_o avoid_v these_o barefaced_a contradiction_n unless_o in_o complaisance_n to_o this_o pretty_a hypothesis_n there_o must_v be_v two_o conflagration_n and_o two_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o two_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v one_o of_o each_o sort_n more_o than_o god_n have_v reveal_v by_o s._n peter_n new_a heaven_n therefore_o and_o his_o new_a earth_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o new_a and_o excellent_a state_n of_o thing_n upon_o which_o the_o bless_a saint_n be_v all_o to_o enter_v at_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o as_o to_o what_o the_o review_n say_v 10._o p._n 10._o they_o must_v be_v material_a and_o natural_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o signification_n with_o the_o former_a heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o do_v not_o appear_v from_o the_o apostle_n word_n the_o other_o sense_n now_o mention_v may_v rather_o be_v infer_v from_o they_o consider_v the_o way_n or_o usage_n of_o the_o holy_a writer_n for_o with_o they_o it_o be_v common_a in_o pass_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o to_o carry_v a_o word_n or_o notion_n use_v just_a before_o along_o with_o they_o far_o or_o to_o rise_v from_o a_o literal_a to_o a_o allegorical_a or_o anagogical_a meaning_n such_o transition_n as_o these_o to_o confine_v our_o observation_n to_o one_o sacred_a author_n occur_v very_o frequent_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n thus_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n discourse_v with_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n about_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o a_o deep_a well_o carry_v on_o the_o matter_n to_o water_n that_o he_o can_v give_v to_o such_o water_n as_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o it_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n but_o though_o the_o well_o and_o the_o water_n first_o mention_v be_v material_a it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o same_o or_o that_o they_o can_v be_v such_o so_o chap._n 6._o from_o speak_v of_o loaf_n and_o of_o eat_a bread_n he_o raise_v his_o discourse_n to_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o the_o more_o
material_a food_n because_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o jew_n tell_v of_o manna_n or_o bread_n from_o heaven_n which_o their_o father_n eat_v jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n but_o this_o do_v not_o make_v our_o saviour_n real_a manna_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v be_v material_a bread_n yea_o be_v but_o in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o call_v his_o body_n by_o that_o name_n chap._n 2._o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v build_v it_o again_o in_o three_o day_n but_o be_v his_o sacred_a body_n ever_o the_o more_o a_o stony_a building_n and_o when_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o great_a redeemer_n what_o wonder_v that_o his_o chief_a apostle_n shall_v imitate_v he_o and_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n keep_v in_o store_n and_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n shall_v in_o raise_v his_o discourse_n to_o a_o future_a spiritual_a bless_a state_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o term_n and_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n but_o fourthly_a that_o the_o apostle_n word_n shall_v point_v at_o a_o triform_a state_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v very_o improbable_a from_o that_o change_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o term_n that_o he_o use_v for_o in_o the_o 5_o verse_n he_o use_v the_o word_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n again_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o verse_n betwixt_o both_o he_o say_v the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v now_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o all_o three_o verse_n why_o do_v he_o not_o use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o say_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v then_o this_o fair_o intimate_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o the_o natural_a but_o animate_v world_n and_o principal_o mankind_n who_o he_o call_v the_o old_a world_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a five_o that_o this_o threefold_a state_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v denote_v in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v because_o they_o certify_v we_o that_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v perish_v now_o can_v that_o be_v true_a of_o the_o natural_a world_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v true_a of_o some_o world_n because_o god_n say_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v relate_v to_o a_o world_n which_o can_v and_o do_v actual_o perish_v which_o must_v be_v the_o animal_n world_n indeed_o by_o this_o perish_a the_o review_n understand_v a_o change_n only_o in_o the_o constitution_n and_o form_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o be_v or_o can_v that_o be_v a_o perish_v suppose_v once_o temper_n or_o constitution_n be_v change_v from_o phlegmatic_a to_o choleric_a be_v the_o man_n therefore_o perish_v or_o suppose_v the_o shell_n of_o a_o egg_n shall_v crack_v and_o sink_v inward_a a_o little_a be_v the_o egg_n therefore_o perish_v no_o more_o can_v the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v by_o a_o mere_a change_n of_o their_o constitution_n and_o form_n and_o have_v but_o such_o a_o change_n as_o that_o befall_v they_o the_o apostle_n will_v certain_o have_v express_v it_o according_o and_o not_o have_v say_v the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v perish_v but_o since_o he_o have_v thus_o express_v it_o the_o animate_v world_n must_v be_v here_o understand_v that_o so_o the_o word_n speak_v may_v come_v up_o to_o the_o thing_n and_o express_v it_o in_o a_o just_a and_o true_a sense_n but_o because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o natural_a world_n particular_o in_o the_o 6_o verse_n and_o offer_v reason_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o perish_v review_n p._n 14._o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o the_o substance_n of_o these_o reason_n and_o brief_o answer_v they_o first_o the_o ground_n these_o scoffer_n go_v upon_o be_v take_v from_o the_o permanency_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n in_o the_o same_o state_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v take_v away_o their_o argument_n he_o must_v show_v that_o the_o natural_a world_n have_v be_v change_v or_o have_v perish_v answ_n and_o do_v he_o not_o show_v they_o a_o sufficient_a change_n in_o nature_n at_o the_o deluge_n when_o as_o he_o mind_v they_o the_o earth_n stand_v so_o deep_a and_o the_o heaven_n so_o high_a in_o water_n that_o thereby_o the_o animate_v world_n perish_v only_o this_o change_n be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o condition_n not_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n second_o these_o scoffer_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v a_o deluge_n which_o destroy_v mankind_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o those_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o change_n and_o destruction_n of_o they_o at_o the_o deluge_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o answ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o destructive_a deluge_n they_o may_v have_v forget_v it_o 137._o see_v disc_n p._n 137._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n mind_v they_o of_o it_o or_o else_o they_o be_v ignorant_a or_o forgetful_a of_o the_o divine_a cause_n of_o the_o flood_n &c_n ib._n p._n 134_o &c_n &c_n which_o he_o therefore_o express_o tell_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god._n but_o as_o to_o the_o pretend_a change_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o s._n peter_n be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o they_o as_o any_o of_o the_o person_n he_o reprehend_v three_o the_o apostle_n design_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o conflagration_n which_o will_v be_v a_o destruction_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v use_v a_o argument_n take_v from_o a_o precedent_a destruction_n of_o that_o world_n answ_n the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o oppose_v reason_n to_o reason_n strict_o in_o a_o just_a parity_n of_o instance_n but_o fair_o to_o infer_v one_o judicial_a and_o calamitous_a providence_n or_o dispensation_n from_o another_o and_o god_n have_v drown_v the_o old_a heaven_n in_o some_o measure_n as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a he_o will_v from_o hence_o convince_v they_o that_o by_o the_o same_o word_n the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o perdition_n to_o the_o impious_a and_o the_o whole_a live_a world_n as_o water_n be_v before_o and_o so_o from_o one_o general_a destruction_n past_a he_o strenuous_o argue_v the_o certain_a futurity_n of_o another_o to_o come_v four_o unless_o we_o understand_v here_o the_o natural_a world_n we_o make_v the_o apostle_n both_o redundant_fw-la in_o his_o discourse_n and_o also_o very_o obscure_a in_o a_o easy_a argument_n answ_n his_o discourse_n for_o this_o will_v not_o be_v redundant_fw-la but_o very_o close_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o mind_v these_o scoffer_n that_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n be_v destroy_v in_o a_o deluge_n cause_v by_o god_n power_n but_o to_o represent_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o deluge_n which_o swell_v so_o mighty_o upon_o the_o earth_n that_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o invade_v the_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o to_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o flood_n be_v destroy_v mankind_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n v._n 5_o he_o add_v here_o a_o description_n of_o the_o vastness_n of_o that_o flood_n in_o the_o drown_a posture_n which_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o stand_v in_o what_o he_o say_v be_v far_o from_o be_v superfluous_a or_o redundant_fw-la nor_o be_v his_o argument_n thus_o make_v obscure_a on_o the_o contrary_a rather_o it_o receive_v light_a from_o hence_o for_o he_o here_o bring_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n into_o his_o account_n of_o the_o deluge_n do_v thereby_o make_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o he_o be_v represent_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a five_o the_o opposition_n carry_v it_o upon_o the_o natural_a world_n answ_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o we_o grant_v be_v oppose_v but_o then_o it_o be_v as_o to_o their_o fate_n not_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o though_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o shall_v perish_v more_o thorough_o than_o they_o do_v of_o old_a fire_n be_v more_o consume_a than_o water_n yet_o then_o for_o a_o time_n they_o perish_v too_o that_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n sense_n with_o who_o authority_n the_o review_n make_v so_o loud_a a_o noise_n to_o little_a purpose_n for_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o father_n who_o affirm_v
be_v so_o open_a that_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n march_v through_o it_o how_o do_v the_o answerer_n take_v off_o this_o objection_n why_o because_o the_o excepter_n have_v say_v that_o as_o in_o a_o bag_n psal_n 33.7_o shall_v be_v render_v as_o on_o a_o heap_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o authority_n he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o render_v this_o place_n so_o as_o on_o a_o heap_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o miracle_n but_o if_o when_o by_o miracle_n the_o water_n in_o a_o open_a sea_n stand_v on_o a_o heap_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o bag_n then_o this_o show_v more_o plain_o still_o that_o that_o expression_n he_o gather_v the_o water_n of_o ahe_fw-la sea_n as_o in_o a_o bag_n can_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v ever_o enclose_v within_o the_o vault_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o at_o last_o indeed_o he_o in_o effect_n confess_v that_o he_o misinterpret_v the_o psalmist_n word_n for_o he_o declare_v now_o that_o that_o other_o place_n psal_n 33.7_o 21._o answ_n p._n 21._o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a posture_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v not_o on_o a_o heap_n but_o in_o a_o level_n or_o spherical_a convexity_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thus_o he_o catch_v himself_o in_o a_o trap_n for_o if_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a posture_n of_o the_o water_n lie_v in_o a_o level_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n 86._o eng._n theor._n p._n 86._o why_o do_v he_o wrest_v and_o misapply_v it_o by_o make_v it_o speak_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a posture_n of_o they_o a_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o whereby_o they_o lie_v within_o the_o vault_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o excepter_n must_v not_o escape_v here_o neither_o 21._o answ_n p._n 21._o for_o he_o complain_v of_o he_o for_o a_o unfair_a citation_n of_o a_o paragraph_n of_o the_o theory_n which_o he_o apply_v peculiarly_a to_o this_o text_n of_o psal_n 33.7_o whereas_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o text_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o be_v a_o modest_a reflection_n upon_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o now_o if_o the_o paragraph_n belong_v to_o all_o those_o text_n do_v agree_v proper_o with_o none_o and_o with_o one_o less_o than_o with_o the_o rest_n sure_o the_o excepter_n may_v without_o unfairness_n cite_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o that_o one_o without_o meddle_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o the_o complaint_n be_v frivolous_a though_o how_o modest_a the_o reflection_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v he_o may_v consider_v when_o it_o back_v such_o a_o explication_n of_o scripture_n as_o will_v make_v moses_n and_o the_o hebrew_n pass_v through_o a_o sea_n 140._o see_v disc_n p._n 140._o which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o pass_n be_v enclose_v within_o the_o vault_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o proceed_v next_o to_o job_n 26.7_o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o north_n over_o the_o empty_a place_n and_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o but_o how_o can_v this_o most_o apt_o agree_v to_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o theory_n first_o earth_n when_o as_o the_o excepter_n note_v the_o theory_n itself_o testify_v concern_v 142._o ib._n p._n 142._o it_o that_o it_o rise_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o chaos_n and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v form_v unless_o by_o a_o concretion_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n and_o that_o it_o have_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o water_n as_o a_o basis_n or_o foundation_n to_o rest_v upon_o and_o so_o be_v no_o more_o stretch_v out_o upon_o emptiness_n and_o hang_v upon_o nothing_o than_o a_o arch_n when_o build_v upon_o its_o centre_n and_o but_o just_a before_o the_o theory_n contend_v from_o psal_n 24.2_o that_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v upon_o the_o flood_n what_o say_v the_o answerer_n to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o one_o syllable_n we_o must_v take_v it_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o last_o expedient_a the_o next_o place_n be_v job_n 38.4_o 5_o 6._o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v lay_v the_o measure_n thereof_o who_o have_v stretch_v the_o line_n upon_o it_o who_o lay_v the_o cornerstone_n thereof_o where_o measure_n and_o line_n say_v the_o excepter_n imply_v only_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v of_o a_o fit_a accuracy_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o earth_n of_o we_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o and_o be_v think_v to_o outgo_v the_o imaginary_a first_o earth_n of_o the_o theorist_n invent_v in_o two_o thing_n comeliness_n and_o vsefulness_n but_o because_o under_o the_o first_o head_n of_o comeliness_n the_o excepter_n make_v hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o earth_n beauty_n 22._o p._n 22._o the_o answerer_n seem_v much_o offend_v with_o he_o not_o at_o all_o consider_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v irregularity_n 146._o dis_n p._n 144._o and_o 146._o and_o rudeness_n and_o void_a of_o exactness_n and_o order_n and_o call_v they_o the_o most_o horrid_a visible_a piece_n of_o nature_n and_o hideous_o amaze_a etc._n etc._n only_o they_o conduce_v to_o the_o natural_a pulchritude_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o consist_v in_o asymetry_n and_o a_o wild_a variety_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o the_o earth_n be_v more_o comely_a than_o if_o it_o be_v one_o vast_a plain_n or_o lay_v every_o where_n in_o a_o smooth_a and_o regular_a spherical_a convexity_n 147._o ib._n p._n 147._o nor_o consider_v neither_o that_o the_o inspire_a psalmist_n as_o the_o excepter_n note_v do_v devout_o celebrate_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n exhibit_v in_o make_v the_o mountain_n and_o high_a hill_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o monstrous_a scar_n or_o deformity_n in_o the_o earthly_a body_n or_o the_o rubbish_n or_o ruin_n of_o a_o decay_a building_n he_o will_v scarce_o have_v do_v so_o solemn_o but_o as_o to_o make_v the_o theorist_n admire_v the_o beauty_n of_o mountain_n it_o be_v never_o in_o the_o excepter_n thought_n 22._o answ_n p._n 22._o 146._o disc_n p._n 146._o though_o he_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v mighty_o please_v and_o raise_v by_o the_o sight_n and_o contemplation_n of_o they_o but_o between_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o object_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o see_v and_o contemplate_v it_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o answerers_n compliment_n upon_o himself_o he_o that_o have_v not_o sense_n and_o judgement_n enough_o to_o see_v the_o difference_n 22._o answ_n p._n 22._o it_o will_v be_v very_o tedious_a to_o beat_v it_o into_o he_o by_o multitude_n of_o word_n the_o vsefulness_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o its_o present_a form_n and_o state_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o theory_n the_o excepter_n note_v in_o three_o particular_n first_o in_o that_o it_o have_v sea_n for_o traffic_n and_o navigation_n second_o in_o that_o it_o have_v mountain_n for_o bound_v nation_n for_o divide_v kingdom_n for_o derive_v river_n for_o yield_v mineral_n etc._n etc._n three_o in_o that_o it_o have_v rains_n and_o seasonable_a shower_n and_o that_o rains_n and_o shower_n be_v proper_a rule_n whereby_o to_o measure_v the_o vsefulness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o excel_v that_o of_o the_o theory_n be_v manifest_a from_o god_n make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o in_o a_o case_n not_o unlike_a say_v the_o excepter_n 148._o disc_n p._n 148._o for_o god_n compare_v egypt_n and_o palestine_n prefer_v the_o latter_a before_o the_o former_a because_o in_o egypt_n the_o seed_n sow_o be_v water_v with_o the_o foot_n as_o a_o garden_n of_o herb_n but_o palestine_n be_v a_o land_n of_o hill_n and_o valley_n and_o drink_v water_n of_o the_o rain_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 11.10_o 11._o here_o the_o answerer_n at_o last_n chap_n in_o and_o tell_v the_o excepter_n how_o unlucky_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o he_o 23._o p._n 23._o that_o a_o country_n that_o have_v no_o rain_n shall_v be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n or_o join_v in_o privilege_n with_o paradise_n itself_o and_o the_o garden_n of_o god._n for_o so_o be_v this_o very_a egypt_n gen._n 13.10_o though_o it_o have_v no_o rain_n but_o be_v water_v by_o rivers_n and_o let_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o plain_a of_o jordan_n that_o it_o be_v well_o water_v every_o where_o before_o the_o lord_n destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n even_o as_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o great_a commendation_n of_o a_o land_n for_o pleasure_n and_o fertility_n according_a to_o scripture_n be_v its_o be_v well_o water_v with_o rivers_n but_o that_o be_v more_o than_o the_o cite_a scripture_n speak_v and_o more_o than_o it_o mean_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o occasion_n
one_o found_v but_o it_o be_v a_o real_a power_n actual_o confer_v upon_o and_o exercise_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o with_o he_o by_o his_o child_n joint_o and_o after_o he_o by_o they_o successive_o and_o true_o when_o in_o the_o grant_n of_o this_o power_n over_o the_o fish_n the_o advantage_n lie_v so_o much_o on_o adam_n side_n more_o than_o on_o his_o offspring_n it_o be_v make_v to_o he_o in_o his_o person_n and_o also_o in_o his_o innocence_n it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o strange_a that_o he_o who_o share_v most_o in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o privilege_n shall_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o wise_a civilian_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o especial_o when_o this_o grant_n be_v make_v by_o the_o god_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n with_o who_o as_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_n so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o semblance_n of_o fraud_n yet_o have_v the_o case_n here_o be_v as_o the_o theory_n make_v it_o there_o must_v have_v be_v wrong_a on_o god_n part_n as_o well_o as_o fallacy_n and_o his_o creature_n he_o must_v have_v injure_v by_o impose_v upon_o they_o which_o who_o can_v think_v as_o if_o that_o righteous_a be_v who_o nature_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o eternal_a justice_n can_v violate_v that_o law_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v and_o when_o he_o have_v command_v not_o to_o steal_v can_v rob_v poor_a man_n of_o that_o common_a right_n which_o his_o own_o free_a goodness_n and_o his_o own_o kind_a promise_n settle_v on_o they_o not_o to_o be_v too_o toedious_a either_o adam_n have_v actual_a dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n or_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o have_v not_o why_o do_v god_n say_v to_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n if_o he_o have_v why_o do_v the_o answerer_n so_o mince_v it_o as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v away_o with_o it_o again_o either_o adam_n have_v as_o much_o power_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o he_o have_v over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o live_a thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o have_v as_o much_o we_o have_v what_o we_o contend_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o answerer_n must_v show_v that_o the_o divine_a grant_v now_o recite_v vest_v adam_n with_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n do_v confer_v more_o power_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o first_o but_o that_o he_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o his_o cause_n be_v lose_v for_o if_o adam_n have_v as_o much_o power_n over_o the_o fish_n as_o he_o have_v over_o the_o fowl_n and_o over_o other_o animal_n there_o must_v be_v a_o open_a sea_n at_o first_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o open_a sea_n there_o be_v mountain_n too_o and_o if_o there_o be_v mountain_n there_o be_v cloud_n also_o and_o if_o there_o be_v cloud_n there_o be_v wind_n and_o rains_n and_o hail_n and_o snow_n and_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o where_o be_v the_o theorist_n primitive_a earth_n and_o his_o paradisiacal_a world_n before_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o answer_n he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o excepter_n for_o dabble_v in_o philosophy_n and_o now_o i_o think_v he_o have_v dabble_v in_o it_o fair_o himself_n even_o till_o he_o have_v drown_v his_o hopeful_a hypothesis_n in_o a_o enclose_v abyss_n and_o as_o for_o extraordinary_a providence_n it_o afford_v no_o help_n in_o this_o case_n however_o it_o be_v make_v too_o much_o a_o packhorse_n to_o carry_v the_o theory_n through_o several_a difficulty_n which_o otherwise_o must_v have_v be_v impassable_a yet_o here_o it_o fail_v and_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v no_o manner_n of_o assistance_n for_o he_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o adam_n upon_o the_o earth_n can_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n in_o this_o enclose_a sea_n by_o extraordinary_a providence_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o most_o amaze_a and_o unmerciful_a extravagance_n yet_o by_o another_o expedient_a he_o may_v find_v relief_n when_o to_o leave_v thing_n out_o he_o print_v his_o theory_n next_o he_o may_v leave_v this_o enclose_v abyss_n out_o of_o that_o edition_n and_o though_o he_o can_v worse_o spare_v it_o yet_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o leave_v it_o out_o as_o he_o have_v to_o leave_v any_o thing_n out_o which_o he_o do_v leave_v out_o 226._o disc_n p._n 226._o let_v any_o unbiased_a person_n judge_v that_o there_o be_v open_a sea_n before_o the_o flood_n we_o argue_v second_o from_o the_o water_n under_o the_o firmament_n gen._n 1.7_o for_o have_v there_o be_v none_o but_o river-water_n in_o the_o first_o world_n the_o earth_n may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o firmament_n more_o proper_o than_o the_o water_n and_o the_o firmament_n which_o in_o the_o 6_o verse_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n ibid._n ibid._n may_v better_a have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o water_n from_o that_o for_o as_o for_o the_o river-water_n they_o will_v have_v be_v too_o inconsiderable_a to_o have_v have_v the_o partition_n make_v by_o the_o firmament_n praedicat_v of_o they_o in_o exclusion_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o preference_n to_o it_o well_o allow_v this_o say_v the_o answerer_n 52._o answ_n p._n 52._o that_o a_o firmament_n be_v make_v to_o divide_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n tell_v we_o then_o what_o that_o firmament_n be_v for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o god_n set_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n we_o own_v it_o be_v say_v so_o and_o that_o god_n do_v do_v so_o but_o if_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o this_o firmament_n be_v a_o few_o word_n will_v inform_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o moses_n in_o his_o cosmopaeia_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o firmament_n and_o we_o have_v tell_v he_o of_o they_o once_o already_o 22â—_n disc_n p._n 22â—_n one_o we_o may_v call_v the_o aeral_n the_o other_o the_o aethereal_a firmament_n the_o first_o be_v the_o interaqueous_a firmament_n as_o lie_v between_o water_n for_o it_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o water_n here_o below_o and_o by_o those_o supernal_a fountain_n of_o water_n the_o cloud_n above_o 1.8.20_o gen._n 1.8.20_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v heaven_n as_o be_v not_o only_o limit_v to_o but_o also_o consist_v of_o the_o low_a or_o subnubilar_a heaven_n the_o second_o be_v the_o firmament_n of_o light_n because_o in_o it_o the_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o planet_n the_o sun_n and_o all_o the_o fix_a star_n be_v place_v and_o a_o most_o stately_a and_o glorious_a expanse_v it_o be_v as_o be_v of_o immense_a and_o indefinite_a amplitude_n or_o extent_n here_o the_o excepter_n encounter_v that_o new_a notion_n of_o the_o firmament_n 228._o see_v disc_n p._n 226_o 227_o 228._o which_o the_o theorist_n vouchsafe_v to_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n where_o he_o make_v it_o express_o to_o be_v the_o orb_n of_o his_o exterior_a habitable_a earth_n but_o what_o be_v say_v against_o it_o he_o answer_v the_o best_a way_n viz._n by_o declare_v that_o the_o thing_n cite_v and_o oppose_v 52._o answ_n p._n 52._o be_v not_o in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o theory_n 254._o ausim_fw-la enim_fw-la dicere_fw-la quantum_fw-la rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la innotescit_fw-la adhuc_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la mosaicum_fw-la prout_fw-la vulgo_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la esse_fw-la prorsus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theor._n edit_n 1._o p._n 254._o but_o the_o best_a on_o it_o be_v when_o he_o have_v be_v so_o brisk_a as_o to_o give_v we_o all_o a_o magisterial_a reprimand_n by_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o moses_n firmament_n as_o common_o understand_v be_v a_o vnphilosophic_a thing_n on_o the_o other-side_n he_o be_v so_o bashful_a that_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v by_o his_o own_o opinion_n though_o more_o philosophic_a as_o he_o think_v but_o have_v conceive_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o forth_o he_o very_o fair_o give_v it_o the_o slip_n and_o leave_v the_o infant_n notion_n defenceless_a as_o it_o be_v to_o shift_v for_o itself_o concern_v what_o we_o say_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o cloud_n from_o that_o contempt_n which_o the_o thorist_n throw_v upon_o they_o 53._o answ_n p._n 53._o he_o thus_o pronounce_v with_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o country-sermon_n about_o the_o usefulness_n of_o rain_n but_o i_o do_v assure_v he_o tho_o that_o be_v not_o strange_a nor_o new_a thing_n with_o he_o he_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v yet_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o be_v a_o sermon_n with_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o funeral-sermon_n for_o one_o of_o his_o notion_n
two_o cubit_n of_o quail_n can_v cover_v this_o camp_n then_o fifteen_o cubit_n of_o water_n may_v cover_v these_o mountain_n and_o as_o for_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n they_o be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o be_v cover_v any_o more_o than_o the_o top_n of_o the_o camp_n be_v but_o he_o say_v the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v discover_v 70._o answ_n p._n 70._o when_o the_o water_n begin_v to_o decrease_v gen._n 8.5_o be_v not_o that_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v cover_v before_o and_o cover_v with_o those_o water_n to_o this_o objection_n also_o a_o answer_n be_v give_v by_o the_o excepter_n 5._o disc_n ch._n 16._o §._o 5._o however_o to_o make_v it_o more_o full_a we_o be_v content_a to_o recite_v part_n of_o what_o be_v former_o say_v and_o to_o add_v somewhat_o new_a as_o occasion_n require_v we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v discover_v upon_o the_o decrease_n of_o the_o water_n be_v no_o demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o they_o for_o they_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o their_o emergency_n out_o of_o darkness_n upon_o that_o answer_n he_o bring_v this_o quaery_n 73._o answ_n p._n 73._o where_o find_v he_o this_o account_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o text_n nor_o in_o reason_n it_o be_v fair_o gather_v out_o of_o both_o as_o plain_o appear_v in_o our_o discourse_n the_o holy_a text_n we_o go_v upon_o be_v gen._n 8._o ult_n where_o day_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o recover_a world_n the_o very_a settle_v of_o it_o then_o imply_v that_o in_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n the_o earth_n be_v strange_o benight_a and_o for_o a_o reason_n be_v suggest_v the_o exclusion_n of_o frost_n which_o have_v not_o the_o air_n be_v very_o thick_a thick_a enough_o to_o hide_v the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n will_v have_v seize_v the_o water_n with_o exceed_a vehemence_n and_o have_v thereby_o hinder_v the_o so_o speedy_a dry_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o way_n of_o object_v if_o it_o be_v always_o so_o dark_a and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n naked_a and_o prominent_a every_o where_n ib._n ib._n how_o can_v the_o ark_n avoid_v they_o in_o that_o darkness_n and_o can_v it_o by_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n have_v avoid_v they_o in_o the_o light_n for_o though_o the_o h._n ghost_n in_o that_o description_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v of_o the_o ark_n descend_v even_o to_o particular_n and_o that_o to_o the_o very_a door_n and_o the_o window_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o hint_n not_o the_o least_o concern_v a_o rudder_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o whereby_o to_o turn_v or_o govern_v it_o but_o at_o all_o time_n it_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o drive_v right_o on_o whatever_o danger_n though_o great_a and_o visible_a may_v come_v in_o its_o way_n or_o say_v it_o have_v a_o helm_n yet_o what_o pilot_n without_o inspiration_n can_v have_v steer_v its_o course_n safe_o in_o those_o perilous_a new-made_a sea_n upon_o earth_n where_o as_o rock_n and_o bank_n and_o flat_n and_o sand_n be_v thick_o set_v and_o innumerable_a so_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o buoy_z or_o seamark_n which_o by_o show_v any_o of_o they_o may_v help_v to_o shun_v they_o and_o as_o these_o danger_n according_a to_o the_o common_a hypothesis_n will_v have_v be_v equal_a when_o first_o this_o vessel_n be_v set_v afloat_o so_o according_a to_o the_o theory_n they_o will_v have_v be_v much_o great_a he_o continue_v to_o object_n ib._n ib._n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o there_o will_v be_v darkness_n after_o the_o forty_o day_n rain_n for_o he_o the_o excepter_n say_v the_o atmosphaere_n be_v never_o so_o exhaust_v of_o vapour_n and_o never_o so_o thin_a as_o when_o the_o water_n be_v new_o come_v down_o though_o the_o atmosphaere_n be_v never_o so_o exhaust_v of_o vapour_n and_o never_o so_o thin_a as_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o vast_a body_n or_o general_a comprehension_n of_o it_o upward_o yet_o here_o below_o the_o air_n may_v still_o be_v foggy_a and_o thick_a so_o we_o be_v often_o enveloped_v with_o caliginous_a mist_n in_o this_o low_a region_n next_o the_o earth_n when_o let_v they_o but_o disperse_v and_o wear_v off_o and_o the_o heaven_n above_o be_v most_o serene_a and_o in_o the_o sky_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o glorious_a day_n he_o object_n still_o 74._o ib._n p._n 74._o it_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o month_n that_o they_o the_o mountain_n begin_v to_o be_v see_v when_o the_o water_n be_v decrease_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o water_n not_o the_o gross_a air_n that_o hinder_v the_o sight_n of_o they_o before_o for_o if_o according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o excepter_n the_o deluge_n begin_v to_o decrease_v after_o the_o first_o forty_o day_n rain_n by_o the_o sun_n be_v resolve_v water_n into_o vapour_n and_o exhalation_n this_o in_o proportion_n must_v lessen_v the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o moses_n of_o any_o abatement_n in_o the_o deluge_n till_o the_o end_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o day_n gen._n 8.3_o which_o be_v four_o month_n after_o this_o term_n nor_o do_v we_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o considerable_a abatement_n of_o the_o water_n till_o that_o time_n for_o after_o the_o flood_n be_v come_v to_o its_o height_n it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v stand_v there_o a_o good_a while_n the_o better_a to_o effect_v that_o fatal_a destruction_n of_o the_o animal_n world_n for_o which_o it_o be_v send_v yet_o during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o flood_n be_v thus_o stationary_a we_o suppose_v that_o god_n do_v work_v no_o miracle_n for_o we_o read_v of_o none_o to_o weaken_v nature_n in_o its_o force_n and_o put_v by_o its_o proper_a operation_n and_o so_o the_o sun_n which_o have_v then_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a power_n upon_o the_o outrageous_a and_o prevail_a water_n as_o shine_v on_o they_o through_o a_o thin_a medium_fw-la than_o ever_o yet_o he_o do_v can_v not_o but_o turn_v they_o a_o great_a pace_n into_o misty_a vapour_n and_o exhalation_n and_o these_o ascend_v swift_o and_o copious_o to_o replenish_v the_o atmosphaere_n so_o late_o empty_v by_o excessive_a resolution_n may_v render_v the_o mountain_n as_o mist_n always_o do_v quite_o invisible_a at_o a_o little_a distance_n yet_o this_o work_n be_v do_v only_o by_o nature_n hand_n or_o to_o use_v the_o answerer_n elegant_a style_n by_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v his_o engine_n a-work_o though_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o for_o several_a month_n the_o diminution_n of_o the_o water_n i_o say_v may_v be_v inconsiderable_a so_o inconsiderable_a as_o not_o to_o be_v worth_a the_o spirit_n notice_n and_o withal_o so_o ineffectual_a that_o if_o some_o better_a course_n have_v not_o be_v take_v the_o water_n will_v have_v remain_v a_o very_a long_a time_n upon_o the_o drown_a earth_n beyond_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o day_n mention_v without_o any_o considerable_a degree_n of_o abatement_n for_o if_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o day_n succeed_v those_o in_o which_o the_o rain_n fall_v the_o water_n go_v up_o in_o misty_a vapour_n towards_o restore_v the_o atmosphaere_n to_o its_o lose_a consistency_n in_o such_o a_o quantity_n as_o to_o sink_v the_o flood_n suppose_v but_o one_o or_o two_o cubit_n though_o this_o reek_a evaporation_n may_v so_o darken_v the_o air_n as_o to_o hide_v the_o mountain_n yet_o how_o little_o will_v such_o a_o diminution_n of_o the_o deluge_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o heaven_n or_o how_o little_a will_v it_o contribute_v to_o dry_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o to_o speed_v the_o work_n which_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n go_v on_o but_o slow_o god_n make_v use_v of_o a_o certain_a wind_n gen._n 8.1_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a instrument_n and_o by_o this_o add_v at_o length_n to_o the_o attractive_a influence_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o water_n assuage_v so_o very_o fast_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_z note_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o ten_o month_n the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v see_v gen._n 8.5_o and_o whereas_o the_o sacred_a story_n make_v the_o appearance_n of_o these_o mountain-top_n to_o follow_v the_o decrease_n of_o the_o deluge-water_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v more_o proper_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o new_a hypothesis_n for_o in_o case_n the_o water_n have_v not_o be_v decrease_v and_o so_o decrease_v as_o to_o have_v refill_v the_o atmosphaere_n with_o vapour_n and_o so_o decrease_v as_o to_o have_v dampt_v the_o attractive_a power_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o decrease_v as_o to_o be_v draw_v so_o low_o and_o grow_v so_o gross_a and_o foul_a and_o heavy_a as_o to_o
resist_v the_o attenuate_a force_n of_o the_o wind_n aforesaid_a these_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n can_v not_o have_v show_v themselves_o as_o yet_o for_o have_v not_o the_o water_n be_v thus_o decrease_v they_o will_v still_o have_v go_v away_o into_o vapour_n and_o exhalation_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o that_o the_o air_n by_o they_o will_v have_v be_v so_o bemi_v and_o the_o mountain_n by_o that_o will_v have_v be_v so_o obscure_v that_o the_o top_n of_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o soon_o discover_v and_o why_o the_o top_n of_o they_o be_v discern_v before_o their_o low_a and_o their_o large_a part_n 342._o disc_n p._n 342._o a_o account_n have_v be_v already_o give_v 74._o answ_n p._n 74._o last_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n he_o object_n that_o the_o whole_a notion_n of_o spend_v the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n by_o evaporation_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n or_o reason_n but_o in_o short_a it_o be_v found_v upon_o both_o one_a upon_o reason_n for_o how_o reasonable_a be_v it_o that_o water_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o vapour_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o natural_a and_o how_o reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o turn_v at_o a_o extraordinary_a rate_n where_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o when_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v join_v the_o assistance_n of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n 2_o upon_o scripture_n for_o their_o return_v off_o the_o earth_n continual_o gen._n 8.3_o may_v be_v but_o their_o return_v into_o that_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v namely_o into_o vapour_n 341._o see_v disc_n p._n 340_o 341._o and_o that_o expression_n the_o water_n be_v go_v and_o decrease_v gen._n 8.5_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o go_v away_o quite_o by_o a_o waste_a or_o diminish_v of_o they_o and_o the_o learned_a schindler_n make_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o very_a place_n to_o signify_v this_o very_a thing_n and_o so_o the_o notion_n be_v not_o only_o found_v upon_o scripture_n and_o reason_n but_o moreover_o upon_o good_a authority_n and_o whereas_o the_o answerer_n will_v have_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o cite_a text_n to_o denote_v the_o local_a motion_n of_o the_o water_n or_o their_o return_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v 76._o answ_n p._n 76._o this_o they_o do_v do_v when_o they_o be_v resolve_v into_o vapour_n and_o be_v retract_v into_o the_o atmosphaere_n whence_o they_o descend_v though_o such_o a_o return_v they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o full_o capable_a of_o according_a to_o the_o theory_n hypothesis_n the_o enclose_v abyss_n be_v fill_v up_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n by_o the_o fall_a earth_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v far_a that_o then_o the_o dove_n be_v return_v 77._o ib._n p._n 77._o be_v she_o return_v into_o her_o principle_n that_o be_v into_o a_o egg_n it_o be_v say_v express_o of_o the_o dove_n that_o she_o return_v unto_o he_o noah_n into_o the_o ark_n 8.9_o gen._n 8.9_o and_o neither_o she_o nor_o the_o raven_n return_n into_o egg_n can_v have_v be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n or_o reason_n or_o have_v be_v of_o any_o manner_n of_o use_n though_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o rational_a and_o nothing_o more_o natural_a so_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o useful_a than_o the_o evaporation_n of_o the_o water_n both_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o atmosphaere_n at_o once_o for_o by_o their_o thus_o return_v or_o go_v away_o into_o vapour_n the_o one_o be_v dry_v by_o their_o reascend_v the_o other_o and_o so_o whereas_o he_o demand_v concern_v the_o evaporation_n of_o the_o water_n where_o do_v he_o find_v this_o notion_n in_o scripture_n answ_n p._n 74._o i_o may_v better_o put_v the_o like_a question_n to_o he_o where_o do_v he_o in_o scripture_n find_v the_o vital_a assertion_n of_o his_o theory_n which_o yet_o for_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o scripture_n he_o call_v theoria_fw-la sacra_fw-la the_o holy_a theory_n though_o in_o sundry_a thing_n it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o scripture_n and_o opposite_a to_o it_o i_o must_v take_v my_o leave_n of_o this_o point_n with_o remark_v a_o untruth_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o the_o excepter_n 24â—_n another_o untruth_n answ_n p._n 73â—_n li._n 24â—_n it_o be_v this_o he_o give_v he_o the_o sun_n a_o miraculous_a power_n to_o draw_v up_o water_n but_o where_o do_v he_o ascribe_v such_o a_o power_n to_o he_o the_o answerer_n must_v show_v it_o or_o else_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o a_o false_a accuser_n indeed_o that_o the_o sun_n have_v power_n to_o exhale_v water_n now_o by_o agitate_v its_o particle_n and_o so_o dilate_v and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o fly_a motion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v question_v but_o this_o his_o power_n of_o exhalation_n be_v most_o operative_a just_a after_o the_o full_a rise_n of_o the_o deluge_n for_o then_o the_o atmosphaere_n have_v new_o suffer_v a_o thorough_a solution_n of_o its_o continuity_n and_o the_o stock_n of_o its_o vapour_n be_v great_o exhaust_v and_o the_o whole_a earth_n except_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o flood_n his_o beam_n have_v now_o a_o free_a passage_n through_o a_o fine_a air_n can_v not_o but_o shoot_v down_o much_o more_o forcible_o upon_o the_o diffuse_a water_n and_o agitate_v it_o more_o vehement_o make_v vapour_n to_o rise_v at_o a_o far_o great_a rate_n than_o they_o use_v to_o do_v and_o these_o vapour_n be_v once_o raise_v by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v immediate_o take_v wing_n and_o fly_v into_o the_o empty_a atmosphaere_n above_o there_o be_v such_o room_n and_o reception_n for_o they_o and_o as_o fast_o as_o some_o give_v way_n other_o following_z while_o the_o void_a atmosphaere_n suck_v they_o up_o as_o it_o be_v and_o help_v they_o to_o ascend_v by_o its_o readiness_n to_o receive_v they_o a_o excessive_a plenty_n of_o misty_a vapour_n must_v needs_o go_v up_o in_o continue_a stream_n from_o the_o steam_a surface_n of_o the_o rarefy_v water_n thus_o i_o confess_v the_o sun_n have_v power_n to_o draw_v up_o water_n and_o power_n to_o attract_v it_o very_o copious_o at_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o till_o confuse_a nature_n come_v to_o be_v resettled_a in_o its_o first_o order_n yea_o so_o plentiful_o do_v he_o draw_v up_o water_n in_o that_o juncture_n and_o such_o a_o mistiness_n thereby_o do_v he_o cause_n in_o the_o air_n as_o he_o never_o do_v do_v before_o nor_o never_o in_o likelihood_n shall_v do_v again_o because_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v the_o like_a reason_n for_o it_o but_o that_o the_o excepter_n give_v he_o miraculous_a power_n to_o do_v it_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o the_o answerer_n who_o be_v please_v to_o say_v it_o to_o make_v it_o out_o a_o miraculous_a wind_n indeed_o the_o excepter_n own_v 341._o dsc_n p._n 341._o send_v on_o purpose_n to_o hasten_v the_o work_n of_o dry_v up_o the_o water_n loc_fw-la hic_fw-la ventus_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la naturali_fw-la quam_fw-la divina_fw-la visiccavit_fw-la aquas_fw-la a_o lapide_fw-la in_o loc_fw-la gen._n 8.1_o which_o in_o course_n of_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v be_v do_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v do_v at_o all_o but_o as_o for_o a_o miraculous_a influence_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v needless_a in_o conjunction_n with_o such_o a_o wind_n so_o he_o know_v of_o none_o nor_o do_v he_o ever_o think_v of_o any_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o at_o length_n he_o will_v find_v out_o a_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o new_a hypothesis_n as_o if_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o water_n can_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o execution_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o animal_n world_n for_o whereas_o a_o universal_a destruction_n be_v make_v by_o the_o flood_n 71._o answ_n p._n 71._o i_o will_v glad_o know_v say_v he_o how_o this_o can_v be_v in_o a_o fifteen-cubit_n deluge_n for_o bird_n will_v natural_o fly_v to_o the_o top_n of_o tree_n and_o beast_n will_v retire_v by_o degree_n to_o mountain_n man_n also_o can_v not_o fail_v to_o retire_v into_o mountain_n or_o the_o upper_a story_n of_o their_o house_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v they_o or_o a_o house_n seat_v upon_o a_o eminency_n or_o a_o castle_n upon_o a_o rock_n will_v always_o be_v a_o safe_a retreat_n from_o this_o diminutive_a deluge_n 72._o ib._n 72._o and_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n in_o ship_n will_v never_o come_v in_o danger_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o answerer_n objection_n where_o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o incompetency_n of_o the_o new_a hypothesis_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o quantity_n or_o height_n of_o those_o water_n of_o which_o it_o suppose_v the_o flood_n to_o be_v
misinterpret_v and_o mis-applyed_a the_o first_o be_v this_o in_o case_n this_o triple_a state_n or_o successive_a order_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v right_o ground_v upon_o the_o aforesaid_a apostle_n word_n then_o those_o three_o most_o eminent_a evangelical_n writer_n must_v implicit_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o either_o what_o he_o or_o what_o they_o have_v deliver_v in_o some_o point_n must_v be_v false_a and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v inspire_v from_o above_o the_o h._n ghost_z must_v contradict_v himself_o by_o moses_n doctrine_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o first_o earth_n have_v a_o open_a sea_n for_o god_n he_o say_v give_v man_n dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n appear_v to_o be_v as_o full_a and_o withal_o as_o soon_o confer_v upon_o he_o as_o that_o he_o have_v over_o the_o beast_n or_o fowl_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o apostle_n warrant_v this_o threefold_a state_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o open_a sea_n their_o doctrine_n must_v necessary_o clash_v with_o moses_n and_o implicit_o contradict_v it_o so_o again_o by_o moses_n doctrine_n it_o be_v undeniable_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v brass_n and_o iron_n in_o the_o praediluvian_a earth_n for_o as_o he_o teach_v tubal-cain_n be_v a_o instructor_n of_o every_o artificer_n in_o those_o metal_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o three_o famous_a apostle_n maintain_v this_o triple_a state_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o must_v implicit_o interfere_v with_o moses_n again_o because_o the_o first_o of_o these_o state_n can_v not_o possible_o produce_v either_o of_o those_o metal_n both_o which_o according_a to_o moses_n be_v extant_a in_o it_o the_o second_o exception_n be_v this_o in_o case_n such_o a_o triple_a state_n as_o this_o be_v true_o found_v upon_o the_o write_n of_o these_o three_o famous_a man_n then_o as_o all_o of_o they_o must_v contradict_v moses_n implicit_o so_o one_o of_o they_o must_v contradict_v himself_o express_o i_o mean_v s._n john_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n apoc._n 21.1_o yet_o describe_v the_o final_a judgement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o state_n he_o say_v the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o apoc._n 20.13_o and_o so_o in_o short_a there_o be_v no_o more_o probability_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o triple_a state_n as_o the_o theory_n have_v invent_v build_v upon_o these_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n lay_v than_o there_o be_v possibility_n that_o inspire_v writer_n shall_v contradict_v themselves_o or_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o if_o what_o our_o author_n say_v be_v true_a that_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o theory_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o must_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o review_n p._n 1_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o far_o evident_a that_o he_o have_v not_o hit_v upon_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o sense_n that_o he_o put_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o in_o his_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o apply_v several_a of_o they_o to_o his_o notion_n 8._o review_n p._n 8._o he_o seem_v to_o have_v verify_v his_o own_o word_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o fatality_n upon_o we_o to_o be_v deceive_v 11._o ib._n p._n 11._o yea_o even_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o passage_n of_o those_o principal_a apostle_n of_o which_o he_o thus_o pronounce_v these_o three_o place_n i_o allege_v as_o comprehend_v and_o confirm_v the_o theory_n in_o its_o full_a extent_n and_o that_o he_o speed_v no_o better_a in_o deal_v with_o profane_a writer_n about_o this_o matter_n than_o he_o do_v in_o tamper_n with_o divine_a one_o one_o instance_n will_v evince_v which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o review_n p._n 20._o where_o to_o show_v the_o true_a importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o ill_o it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o english_a stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n 2_o s._n pet._n 3.5_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v translate_v plato_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n stand_v out_o of_o fire_n will_v be_v think_v no_o grecian_a and_o add_v that_o thale_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cicero_n render_v ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la constare_fw-la omne_fw-la but_o this_o we_o except_v against_o as_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o author_n name_v by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o thing_n as_o out_o of_o its_o principle_n but_o do_v the_o theorist_n first_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o sense_n be_v water_n the_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o they_o be_v complete_o make_v and_o the_o earth_n too_o without_o any_o water_n in_o their_o composition_n yea_o the_o sun_n be_v fain_o to_o dart_v his_o fiery_a beam_n through_o the_o earth_n to_o rarify_v the_o water_n in_o the_o abyss_n below_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o fetch_v it_o up_o by_o exhalation_n before_o so_o much_o as_o vapour_n can_v spread_v through_o those_o heaven_n so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o make_v out_o of_o water_n than_o the_o air_n be_v make_v out_o of_o cloud_n because_o they_o fly_v in_o it_o or_o than_o a_o county_n be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o river_n because_o it_o run_v through_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o plato_n or_o in_o thales_n sense_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o for_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a heaven_n there_o be_v no_o formal_a or_o specific_a water_n save_v only_o about_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o fall_v but_o only_a vapour_n even_o that_o vapour_n be_v but_o passant_a through_o those_o heaven_n no_o ingredient_n of_o they_o no_o principle_n of_o their_o be_v or_o part_n of_o their_o essence_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o philosopher_n mean_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o orator_n confirm_v it_o by_o his_o reddition_n of_o the_o word_n we_o can_v conclude_v without_o make_v this_o plain_a but_o true_a observation_n that_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o false_a hypothesis_n the_o vanity_n of_o it_o be_v notorious_a for_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v chief_o philosophical_a yet_o all_o its_o primary_n phaenomenaes_n that_o we_o have_v consider_v and_o which_o make_v up_o the_o big_a and_o most_o philosophical_a part_n of_o it_o be_v fain_o to_o call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o miracle_n to_o support_v they_o 2._o review_n p._n 2._o the_o first_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n from_o a_o chaos_n but_o that_o the_o formation_n of_o this_o earth_n may_v in_o due_a time_n be_v effect_v it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o extraordinary_a or_o miraculous_a providence_n the_o second_o be_v the_o state_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o antediluvian_n world_n and_o here_o miracle_n must_v come_v in_o again_o for_o that_o world_n can_v never_o have_v be_v people_v have_v not_o angel_n carry_v mankind_n over_o the_o torrid_a zone_n the_o three_o be_v the_o universal_a deluge_n but_o without_o miracle_n no_o rain_n can_v have_v be_v before_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v up_o nor_o can_v the_o fall_a ark_n have_v be_v preserve_v after_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o falseness_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n inferior_a to_o its_o vanity_n for_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o the_o phaenomenaes_n aforesaid_a but_o include_v too_o manifest_a contradiction_n in_o it_o to_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n or_o else_o to_o itself_o first_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o the_o theory_n chaos_n contradict_v scripture_n for_o that_o tell_v we_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v the_o three_o day_n but_o the_o theory_n say_v it_o be_v increase_v daily_o and_o if_o to_o take_v off_o this_o contradiction_n to_o scripture_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o answerer_n allow_v it_o may_v be_v make_v in_o six_o minute_n this_o throw_v the_o contradiction_n upon_o the_o theory_n for_o how_o can_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v in_o six_o minute_n that_o be_v daily_o increase_v second_o the_o paradisiacal_a state_n and_o the_o antediluvian_n world_n contradict_v scripture_n for_o the_o one_o give_v paradise_n a_o situation_n contrary_a to_o what_o moses_n assign_v it_o and_o the_o other_o against_o his_o most_o plain_a assertion_n exclude_v both_o metal_n and_o a_o open_a sea_n with_o adam_n dominion_n over_o its_o fish_n three_o the_o universal_a deluge_n contradict_v scripture_n for_o according_a to_o the_o theorist_n 67._o see_v disc_n c._n 8._o §._o 5._o answ_n p._n 31._o reply_n p._n 67._o there_o be_v fourscore_o day_n rain_v towards_o make_v the_o flood_n but_o the_o h._n ghost_z mention_n and_o allow_v but_o forty_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o recapitulation_n or_o short_a rehearsal_n of_o some_o former_a remark_n yet_o they_o full_o exhibit_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o theory_n and_o when_o its_o primary_n and_o essential_a phaenomenaes_n be_v such_o what_o must_v its_o secondarys_n and_o collateral_n be_v if_o the_o constituent_a and_o substantial_a part_n of_o a_o hypothesis_n be_v so_o very_o faulty_a impossible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o co-incident_n or_o appendant_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v justifiable_a yet_o thus_o our_o author_n vouch_v this_o hypothesis_n in_o his_o review_n p._n 12._o it_o be_v not_o only_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n than_o any_o other_o yet_o propose_v to_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v also_o more_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n have_v find_v out_o word_n in_o scripture_n that_o be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o his_o own_o he_o run_v direct_o away_o with_o they_o and_o right_a or_o wrong_n apply_v they_o to_o his_o purpose_n just_o as_o some_o person_n who_o listen_v unto_o bell_n think_v that_o they_o ring_v what_o run_v in_o their_o mind_n so_o if_o scripture_n phrase_n do_v but_o chime_v as_o it_o be_v or_o sound_v to_o his_o sense_n our_o author_n conclude_v that_o they_o favour_v his_o notion_n though_o all_o be_v but_o phantsy_n but_o let_v he_o make_v good_a that_o fair_a character_n and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o retract_v what_o i_o have_v say_v against_o he_o and_o to_o turn_v my_o exception_n into_o applause_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v pursue_v the_o theory_n as_o far_o as_o i_o need_v for_o as_o for_o go_v through_o the_o two_o last_o book_n which_o he_o say_v will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o the_o theorist_n answ_n p._n 66._o i_o deem_v it_o whole_o superfluous_a where_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n be_v take_v away_o the_o superstructure_n can_v never_o stand_v the_o upper_a story_n must_v needs_o follow_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o low_a one_o and_o both_o will_v certain_o fall_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 14._o l._n 24._o after_o shore_n a_o full_a stop_n l._n 25._o after_o if_o r._n it_o p._n 19_o l._n 11._o r._n aereal_a p._n 22._o in_o mark_fw-mi leg_n luna_fw-la p_o 32._o l._n 6._o blot_n out_o in_o p._n 58._o l._n 14._o blot_n out_o only_o p._n 65_o l._n 35._o after_o expedient_a r._n and._n p._n 72._o l._n 11._o r._n incrusted_a l._n 16._o r._n account_n p._n 87._o l._n 26._o blot_n out_o english_z p_o 112._o l._n 31._o r._n off_o p._n 119._o l._n 18._o r._n aereal_a p._n 134._o in_o mark_fw-mi leg_n delentur_fw-la p._n 151_o l._n ult_n r._n his_o own_o p._n 195._o l._n 28._o r._n tehom_n p._n 196._o l._n 24._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 205._o l._n 6._o after_o head_n a_o full_a stop_n book_n late_o print_v and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o j._n southby_n at_o the_o harrow_n in_o cornhill_n 1691._o two_o treatise_n the_o first_o concern_v reproach_v and_o censure_n the_o second_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n sergeant_n sure-footing_a to_o which_o be_v annex_v three_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o very_o useful_a for_o these_o time_n by_o william_n falkner_n d._n d._n in_o 4to_n a_o letter_n to_o father_n petre_n concern_v his_o part_n in_o the_o late_a king_n government_n wherein_o all_o his_o action_n be_v justify_v and_o wherein_o also_o the_o forgery_n of_o a_o prince_n of_o wales_n be_v free_o confess_v and_o justify_v in_o 4to_o the_o benefit_n of_o early_a piety_n recommend_v to_o all_o young_a person_n and_o particular_o to_o those_o of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n in_o twelves_o a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n fit_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o time_n of_o preparation_n with_o addition_n of_o several_a prayer_n necessary_a to_o be_v use_v before_o and_o after_o communion_n in_o 24._o finis_fw-la
shall_v be_v judge_n why_o one_o that_o the_o answerer_n fair_o appeal_v to_o and_o one_o it_o seem_v of_o the_o excepter_n own_o choose_v namely_o scripture_n i_o and_o let_v the_o same_o judge_n say_v the_o excepter_n decide_v the_o whole_a controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o what_o say_v this_o judge_n to_o the_o case_n before_o he_o let_v all_o philosopher_n who_o please_v to_o be_v of_o the_o jury_n mind_n his_o sentence_n and_o also_o the_o appellant_n argument_n from_o it_o the_o moon_n be_v make_v the_o four_o day_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v form_v the_o three_o so_o say_v the_o judge_n and_o very_o true_o therefore_o unless_o the_o four_o day_n be_v before_o the_o three_o the_o moon_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o conclude_v the_o appellant_n and_o very_o false_o in_o the_o case_n depend_v for_o the_o earth_n form_v the_o three_o day_n be_v moses_n earth_n which_o the_o excepter_n contend_v for_o and_o can_v not_o possible_o think_v that_o the_o moon_n shall_v hinder_v the_o formation_n of_o that_o but_o the_o earth_n he_o dispute_v against_o be_v the_o theorist_n which_o can_v not_o be_v form_v the_o three_o day_n for_o according_a to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o grow_v out_o of_o a_o chaos_n by_o the_o rise_n of_o oil_n out_o of_o a_o abyss_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o particle_n out_o of_o the_o air_n but_o moreover_o be_v to_o be_v increase_v daily_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o moon_n be_v make_v the_o five_o or_o six_o day_n or_o after_o it_o may_v have_v be_v make_v time_n enough_o to_o hinder_v the_o formation_n of_o this_o earth_n but_o however_o he_o intimate_v here_o that_o his_o earth_n be_v form_v the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o be_v mighty_a well_o for_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o moses_n and_o he_o will_v agree_v better_o here_o be_v one_o step_n towards_o a_o accommodation_n but_o then_o the_o mischief_n on_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o step_n backward_o on_o our_o author_n part_n and_o i_o be_o afraid_a will_v do_v he_o but_o little_a service_n for_o while_o he_o thus_o endeavour_n to_o shun_v charybdis_n he_o fall_v unlucky_o into_o scylla_n be_v reduce_v to_o such_o a_o exigence_n that_o let_v he_o choose_v which_o way_n he_o please_v of_o these_o two_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o go_v in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o contradiction_n another_o contradiction_n for_o if_o he_o say_v his_o earth_n be_v form_v the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o scripture_n he_o than_o contradict_v himself_o in_o his_o theory_n which_o teach_v it_o be_v daily_o increase_v and_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v daily_o increase_v according_a to_o his_o theory_n then_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o his_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n which_o as_o he_o now_o own_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v form_v the_o three_o day_n 21._o ib._n lin_v 21._o and_o shall_v it_o be_v allege_v to_o evade_v this_o that_o here_o be_v two_o distinct_a hypothesis_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a providence_n whereon_o these_o two_o different_a formation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v respective_o found_v this_o will_v be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o as_o evident_o show_v that_o in_o his_o way_n of_o shift_a he_o have_v set_v up_o two_o hypothesis_n plain_o contradictory_n to_o one_o another_o even_o as_o contradictory_n as_o affirm_v a_o thing_n make_v in_o one_o day_n and_o affirm_v it_o make_v in_o many_o day_n be_v contradictory_n affirmation_n the_o excepter_n have_v suggest_v 76._o disc_n p._n 74_o 75_o 76._o that_o the_o moon_n be_v present_a and_o cause_v tide_n and_o fluctuation_n in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o chaos_n that_o will_v have_v hinder_v the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o they_o this_o say_v the_o answerer_n 6._o answ_n p._n 6._o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v now_o for_o tide_n hinder_v not_o the_o formation_n of_o ice_n in_o cold_a region_n upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o sea_n therefore_o why_o shall_v they_o have_v hinder_v the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o chaos_n some_o sea_n indeed_o do_v freeze_v in_o some_o measure_n but_o then_o their_o water_n be_v pretty_a still_o and_o so_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o be_v but_o this_o that_o if_o the_o water_n of_o the_o chaos_n be_v any_o where_o so_o quiet_a some_o earth_n may_v there_o have_v be_v form_v upon_o they_o though_o this_o inference_n withal_o be_v far_o short_a of_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n for_o ice_n to_o be_v form_v upon_o the_o sea_n than_o there_o be_v for_o earth_n to_o be_v form_v upon_o the_o chaos_n for_o our_o sea_n have_v shore_n where_o ice_n do_v usual_o begin_v its_o formation_n spread_v wide_a or_o far_o by_o a_o continue_a or_o progressive_a concretion_n which_o may_v be_v one_o chief_a reason_n why_o our_o creek_n or_o harbour_n be_v oft_o freeze_v up_o when_o sea_n that_o feed_v or_o flow_v into_o they_o be_v not_o even_o because_o they_o be_v bound_v with_o no_o far_o distant_a bank_n where_o ice_n can_v more_o easy_o grow_v from_o the_o side_n till_o it_o meet_v in_o the_o middle_a but_o the_o water_n of_o the_o chaos_n have_v no_o shore_n ice_n also_o be_v light_a than_o water_n and_o so_o swim_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o fit_a chance_n to_o be_v break_v in_o its_o first_o formation_n and_o while_o it_o be_v thin_a it_o may_v unite_v and_o grow_v together_o again_o by_o a_o new_a congelement_fw-fr but_o earth_n be_v heavy_a than_o water_n and_o apt_a to_o sink_v and_o therefore_o if_o break_v when_o spread_v upon_o it_o in_o a_o thin_a cover_v it_o immediate_o dive_v and_o go_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o same_o degree_n of_o fluctuation_n that_o permit_v ice_n to_o gather_v upon_o sea_n will_v have_v prevent_v a_o earth_n be_v form_v upon_o the_o chaos_n but_o we_o must_v go_v on_o the_o theorist_n think_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v less_o needful_a in_o the_o first_o world_n 241._o eng._n theor._n p._n 241._o and_o one_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v this_o because_o there_o be_v no_o long_a winter_n night_n to_o which_o the_o excepter_n oppose_v 79._o disc_n p._n 79._o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o long_a winter_n night_n so_o there_o be_v no_o short_a summer_n one_o neither_o so_o that_o set_v but_o the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o moon_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v as_o needful_a then_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o length_n of_o night_n as_o it_o be_v now_o but_o this_o in_o the_o answerer_n opinion_n though_o witty_a do_v not_o reach_v the_o point_n and_o pray_v 6._o p._n 6._o why_o why_o because_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n attend_v long_a night_n when_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o hour_n of_o travel_n or_o the_o hour_n of_o work_n and_o business_n but_o then_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o business_n and_o journey_n be_v hinder_v in_o some_o place_n by_o long_a night_n in_o other_o place_n they_o be_v help_v forward_o as_o much_o by_o short_a one_o and_o therefore_o set_v but_o the_o business_n and_o travel_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o the_o like_a concern_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o other_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o excepter_n observation_n will_v reach_v the_o point_n and_o true_o where_o can_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o moon_n be_v more_o needful_a than_o in_o that_o world_n where_o half_o the_o time_n be_v still_o to_o be_v night_n and_o 12_o of_o every_o 24_o hour_n be_v continual_o dark_a all_o over_o it_o at_o once_o that_o be_v all_o over_o its_o habitable_a region_n for_o then_o the_o earth_n stand_v in_o a_o right_a position_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v none_o of_o its_o motion_n of_o inclination_n as_o astronomy_n call_v it_o and_o the_o sun_n always_o rise_v and_o set_v in_o the_o aequinoctial_a and_o so_o in_o the_o same_o point_n of_o the_o heaven_n without_o any_o latitude_n as_o the_o day_n will_v constant_o be_v twelve_o hour_n in_o length_n so_o the_o night_n by_o this_o mean_n must_v be_v as_o long_o but_o the_o crepusculum_fw-la or_o twilight_n in_o the_o praediluvian_a world_n will_v be_v very_o short_a and_o so_o its_o inhabitant_n immerse_v in_o the_o deep_a darkness_n and_o consequent_o can_v very_o ill_o spare_v the_o moon_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o answerer_n note_n that_o oily_a particle_n in_o the_o chaos_n 7._o pag._n 7._o be_v except_v against_o as_o precarious_a and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o the_o exception_n by_o give_v reason_n for_o their_o be_v original_a and_o primaeval_n ib._n ib._n the_o first_o he_o
make_v that_o evaporate_v together_o with_o itself_o be_v apt_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o twine_v and_o wind_n themselves_o especial_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o both_o upon_o the_o secretion_n of_o the_o chaos_n meet_v and_o encounter_v one_o another_o in_o single_a naked_a particle_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v once_o unite_v in_o body_n or_o at_o all_o incorporate_v in_o their_o respective_a mass_n and_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o mutual_a lubricity_n the_o watery_a particle_n can_v not_o long_o keep_v fast_o the_o oily_a one_o about_o which_o they_o cling_v with_o tortuous_a flexure_n yet_o they_o may_v considerable_o check_v and_o protract_v their_o separation_n and_o ascent_n it_o require_v some_o time_n for_o the_o oily_a particle_n to_o extricate_v themselves_o and_o get_v loose_a from_o those_o little_a watery_a wreath_n wherewith_o they_o be_v involve_v and_o hamper_v 57_o eng._n theor._n p._n 55_o 56_o 57_o three_o the_o liquid_a mass_n of_o the_o chaos_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o liquor_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o earth_n every_o one_o of_o these_o will_v at_o first_o be_v foul_a and_o muddy_a and_o their_o respective_a impurity_n must_v be_v discharge_v particular_o the_o water_n be_v a_o vast_a body_n will_v have_v send_v down_o its_o grosser_n part_n in_o great_a abundance_n of_o sedimental_a stuff_n now_o this_o plenty_n of_o sediment_n be_v throw_v off_o by_o the_o water_n either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o oily_a matter_n be_v rise_v or_o in_o the_o very_a rise_n of_o it_o not_o after_o it_o be_v rise_v for_o this_o sediment_n be_v more_o earthy_a and_o so_o more_o heavy_a than_o the_o oil_n it_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o separate_v as_o soon_o as_o that_o or_o rather_o somewhat_o before_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v discharge_v and_o sink_v before_o the_o oily_a matter_n be_v rise_v or_o when_o it_o be_v rise_v how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o sweep_v away_o that_o and_o carry_v it_o down_o together_o with_o itself_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o abyss_n or_o say_v these_o dregs_n shall_v have_v be_v too_o weak_a or_o too_o light_a to_o have_v overpowr_v the_o oil_n alone_o and_o to_o have_v sink_v it_o with_o its_o self_n yet_o it_o will_v certain_o have_v arrest_v its_o motion_n upward_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o terrestrial_a particle_n above_o take_v the_o advantage_n thus_o give_v will_v have_v come_v powder_v down_o a_o main_a fast_o at_o first_o and_o also_o the_o heavy_a of_o they_o into_o the_o bare_a water_n and_o so_o join_v their_o inconceivable_a luggage_n to_o the_o sedimental_a clog_n already_o hang_v upon_o the_o oily_a matter_n will_v have_v quite_o overset_a it_o and_o weigh_v it_o down_o to_o the_o interior_n earth_n and_o this_o piece_n of_o work_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o feasible_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o may_v be_v half_a or_o better_a than_o half_o effect_v before_o for_o all_o the_o body_n or_o element_n of_o the_o chaos_n be_v of_o a_o original_a or_o primaeval_n nature_n and_o not_o one_o compound_v or_o make_v out_o of_o another_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o before_o the_o very_a first_o resolution_n of_o it_o they_o do_v coexi_v in_o the_o chaos_n in_o their_o several_a principle_n or_o particle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o local_o sever_v and_o make_v into_o distinct_a and_o specific_a mass_n till_o its_o separation_n so_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o there_o be_v earthy_a particle_n there_o be_v oily_a one_o too_o disperse_v throughout_o they_o whole_a capacity_n of_o the_o chaos_n and_o consequent_o when_o the_o grosser_n earthy_a particle_n gather_v towards_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o chaos_n they_o sall_v through_o the_o whole_a mass_n even_o through_o every_o little_a point_n or_o line_n of_o it_o from_o its_o superficies_n downward_o where_o these_o oily_a particle_n be_v diffuse_v and_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n they_o must_v needs_o catch_v hold_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o the_o rather_o for_o their_o be_v of_o a_o viscuous_a quality_n and_o bear_v they_o down_o with_o themselves_o especial_o they_o descend_v in_o so_o vast_a a_o quantity_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o constitute_v a_o central_a earth_n last_o in_o case_n the_o terrestrial_a principle_n of_o the_o chaos_n will_v not_o thus_o have_v hinder_v the_o oily_a principle_n from_o do_v its_o part_n towards_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o theory_n earth_n yet_o than_o the_o liquid_a part_n of_o the_o chaos_n will_v have_v hinder_v the_o terrestrial_a one_o in_o the_o same_o work_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o ocean_n of_o water_n and_o oil_n shall_v strain_v through_o the_o whole_a circumference_n of_o the_o chaos_n settle_v down_o towards_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o and_o leave_v earthy_a particle_n behind_o float_v in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o in_o measure_n sufficient_a upon_o their_o descent_n to_o compose_v so_o immense_a a_o earth_n as_o we_o let_v the_o air_n be_v fill_v never_o so_o full_a of_o dust_n yet_o a_o thin_a mist_n present_o lay_v it_o all_o and_o such_o a_o prodigious_a sea_n of_o water_n fall_v through_o the_o entire_a space_n of_o the_o chaos_n can_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o like_a effect_n upon_o the_o earthy_a particle_n then_o in_o the_o air_n especial_o that_o water_n contain_v so_o much_o oil_n in_o it_o for_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o its_o unctiousness_n in_o conjunction_n with_o its_o gravity_n it_o will_v have_v cleanse_v the_o air_n of_o earthy_a particle_n though_o very_o thorough_o incorporate_v with_o it_o as_o izing-glass_n clarify_v feculent_a liquor_n by_o carry_v their_o dregs_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o vessel_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o pretend_a answer_n that_o through_o degree_n of_o littleness_n and_o lightness_n in_o the_o earthy_a particle_n many_o of_o they_o may_v float_v in_o the_o air_n a_o good_a while_n 59_o eng._n theor._n p._n 59_o we_o may_v rather_o think_v there_o will_v have_v be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o if_o any_o at_o all_o leave_v there_o and_o then_o where_o will_v have_v be_v matter_n for_o the_o first_o earth_n suppose_v to_o be_v form_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o abyss_n so_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o precariousness_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o quantity_n and_o proportion_n of_o these_o particle_n 8._o p._n 8._o say_v the_o answerer_n and_o from_o this_o charge_n he_o seek_v to_o free_v himself_o by_o demand_v to_o this_o purpose_n ib._n ib._n in_o what_o theory_n or_o hypothesis_n be_v liquor_n gage_v and_o just_a measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o each_o account_v for_o but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v again_o what_o theory_n or_o hypothesis_n have_v so_o much_o need_n of_o just_a measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o these_o as_o his_o and_o consequent_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o account_v for_o they_o ib._n ib._n then_o he_o inquire_v particular_o have_v the_o great_a philosopher_n meaning_n d._n cartes_n in_o his_o hypothesis_n of_o 3_o element_n or_o in_o his_o several_a region_n of_o the_o unformed_a earth_n define_v the_o quantity_n and_o dimension_n of_o each_o or_o in_o the_o mineral_n particle_n and_o juice_n do_v he_o determine_v the_o quantity_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o the_o like_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v for_o that_o great_a philosopher_n hypothesis_n and_o this_o little_a one_o be_v not_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n they_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o like_a foundation_n d._n cartes_n public_o own_v his_o hypothesis_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a hypothesis_n indeed_o and_o though_o for_o the_o better_a 45._o better_a quinimo_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la res_fw-la naturales_fw-la melius_fw-la explicandas_fw-la earum_fw-la causas_fw-la altius_fw-la hic_fw-la repetam_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsas_fw-la unquam_fw-la extitisse_fw-la existimem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la mundas_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la creatus_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la sva_fw-la perfectione_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la &_o sol_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la &_o lana_n &_o stellae_fw-la extiterint_fw-la prin._n par._n 3._o sect._n 45._o explain_v of_o effect_n in_o nature_n he_o search_v deep_a for_o their_o cause_n than_o they_o ever_o lie_v yet_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o the_o world_n be_v at_o first_o create_v with_o all_o its_o perfection_n so_o that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n and_o earth_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o need_n of_o have_v his_o 3_o element_n apportion_v in_o their_o quantity_n or_o accurate_o adjust_v to_o one_o another_o because_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n there_o be_v no_o world_n to_o be_v form_v out_o of_o they_o 85._o eng._n theor_n p._n 85._o but_o be_v it_o thus_o with_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o theory_n no_o no_o that_o be_v a_o reality_n as_o its_o author_n tell_v we_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o according_a
to_o his_o follow_a expression_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n 149._o p._n 149._o this_o theory_n be_v something_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a hypothesis_n 150._o p._n 150._o the_o theory_n rise_v above_o the_o character_n of_o a_o bare_a hypothesis_n ib._n ib._n we_o must_v in_o equity_n give_v more_o than_o a_o moral_a certitude_n to_o this_o theory_n 274._o p._n 274._o the_o theory_n carry_v its_o own_o light_n and_o proof_n with_o it_o and_o most_o fit_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o this_o theory_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o test_n shall_v approve_v itself_o far_o beyond_o other_o and_o a_o earth_n be_v form_v out_o of_o a_o strange_a chaos_n the_o creature_n of_o this_o theory_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o its_o hypothesis_n as_o fit_v it_o be_v that_o the_o ingredient_n of_o this_o chaos_n shall_v upon_o enquiry_n be_v find_v well_o proportion_v to_o one_o another_o beyond_o the_o element_n of_o d._n cartes_n hypothesis_n which_o arrogate_v no_o such_o certainty_n to_o itself_o but_o open_o renounce_v it_o yet_o if_o we_o compare_v d._n cartes_n hypothesis_n in_o the_o principal_a instance_n here_o allege_v with_o that_o of_o the_o theorist_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o will_v acquit_v itself_o much_o better_a than_o he_o for_o suppose_v the_o world_n have_v be_v real_o to_o have_v be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o cartesian_a element_n yet_o upon_o examination_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v less_o liable_a to_o just_a exception_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o possible_a disproportionateness_n than_o the_o chaos_n of_o the_o theory_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o ingredient_n for_o of_o these_o 3_o element_n the_o entire_a universe_n be_v to_o be_v compose_v so_o that_o if_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o quantity_n the_o universe_n will_v only_o have_v have_v the_o large_a or_o straight_a bound_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o single_o have_v be_v excessive_a or_o defective_a nothing_o worse_o will_v have_v follow_v upon_o this_o but_o that_o the_o several_a body_n make_v out_o of_o they_o respective_o must_v then_o have_v be_v proportion_v according_o thus_o if_o there_o have_v be_v more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o one_a element_n there_o must_v have_v be_v more_o or_o great_a or_o few_o or_o lesser_a sun_n if_o there_o have_v be_v more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o 2d_o element_n there_o must_v have_v be_v big_a or_o lesser_a vortices_fw-la if_o more_a or_o less_o of_o the_o 3d_o element_n there_o must_v have_v be_v more_o or_o less_o of_o terrestrial_a matter_n in_o be_v so_o that_o the_o worst_a result_n from_o a_o excessive_a quantity_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o element_n aforesaid_a will_v have_v be_v but_o a_o alteration_n in_o the_o great_a world_n or_o at_o most_o but_o a_o inconvenience_n here_o and_o there_o in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o no_o way_n detrimental_a or_o pernicious_a to_o the_o whole_a but_o as_o to_o this_o earth_n of_o we_o the_o case_n will_v have_v be_v quite_o otherwise_o for_o have_v not_o the_o material_n of_o that_o be_v due_o proportion_v but_o one_o leave_v to_o exceed_v and_o predominate_v over_o the_o other_o this_o redundance_n or_o inequality_n in_o measure_n will_v have_v be_v of_o very_o fatal_a consequence_n that_o be_v it_o will_v have_v cause_v a_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o production_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v ruin_v the_o whole_a work_n which_o nature_n be_v about_o and_o therefore_o in_o make_v the_o chaos_n into_o a_o earth_n there_o be_v absolute_a necessity_n as_o of_o regularity_n of_o process_n in_o its_o formation_n so_o of_o due_a proportion_n in_o the_o ingredient_n of_o its_o constitution_n otherwise_o it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n from_o d._n cartes_n the_o answerer_n turn_v to_o the_o excepter_n and_o think_v to_o choke_v he_o with_o a_o example_n of_o his_o own_o do_v the_o animadverter_n in_o his_o new_a hypothesis_n concern_v the_o deluge_n 9_o p._n 9_o give_v we_o the_o just_a proportion_n of_o his_o rockwater_n and_o the_o just_a proportion_n of_o his_o rain-water_n that_o concur_v to_o make_v the_o deluge_n and_o do_v the_o answerer_n think_v that_o the_o like_a accurate_a proportion_n of_o thing_n be_v needful_a to_o destroy_v a_o world_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o form_n or_o rear_v one_o yet_o here_o a_o world_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v only_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o be_v drown_v now_o suppose_v the_o destructive_a flood_n be_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o rockwater_n and_o rain-water_n it_o matter_a not_o as_o to_o the_o destruction_n they_o be_v to_o bring_v on_o if_o both_o be_v of_o equal_a quantity_n or_o which_o and_o how_o much_o one_o exceed_v the_o other_o so_o they_o be_v together_o sufficient_a for_o the_o work_n but_o what_o say_v the_o answerer_n far_o i_o find_v no_o calculation_n there_o that_o be_v in_o the_o animadverter_n hypothesis_n but_o general_a expression_n that_o one_o sort_n of_o water_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o other_o and_o that_o may_v be_v easy_o presume_v concern_v the_o oily_a substance_n and_o the_o watery_a in_o the_o chaos_n here_o he_o must_v be_v mind_v of_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o of_o shuffle_n or_o of_o mistake_v first_o of_o shuffle_n for_o he_o instance_v only_o in_o the_o oily_a substance_n and_o the_o watery_a in_o the_o chaos_n which_o he_o think_v may_v shift_v pretty_a well_o together_o though_o the_o one_o in_o quantity_n exceed_v the_o other_o but_o he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o terrestrial_a substance_n too_o and_o what_o will_v have_v become_v of_o his_o paradisiacal_a earth_n which_o be_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o that_o if_o the_o oil_n have_v not_o be_v fit_o proportion_v to_o it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v just_o enough_o that_o be_v to_o mix_v with_o the_o earthy_a particle_n and_o to_o make_v they_o into_o a_o good_a soil_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o be_v sufficient_a to_o that_o purpose_n 80._o disc_n p._n 80._o it_o will_v have_v overflow_v they_o and_o render_v the_o earth_n useless_a as_o a_o greasy_a clod._n if_o less_o it_o will_v not_o have_v imbibe_v they_o but_o they_o must_v have_v lie_v loose_a above_o in_o a_o fine_a and_o dry_a powder_n that_o will_v have_v make_v the_o earth_n barren_a as_o a_o heap_n of_o dust_n and_o this_o in_o these_o very_a word_n the_o excepter_n tell_v the_o theorist_n before_o yet_o here_o we_o see_v the_o earthy_a substance_n be_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o but_o rather_o sly_o shuffle_v out_o of_o the_o way_n unless_o he_o intend_v that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o oily_a and_o watery_a substance_n in_o the_o chaos_n shall_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o earthy_a one_o too_o and_o then_o second_o he_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o a_o gross_a mistake_n for_o though_o in_o our_o water_n that_o drown_v the_o earth_n one_o sort_n may_v easy_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v easy_o presume_v concern_v his_o material_n suppose_v to_o form_v it_o for_o rockwater_n and_o rain_n water_n be_v both_o alike_o for_o drown_v and_o so_o equal_o fit_v to_o serve_v that_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o the_o excess_n of_o one_o above_o the_o other_o can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n of_o the_o effect_v they_o be_v design_v to_o produce_v yea_o without_o such_o a_o excess_n the_o effect_v intend_v can_v never_o have_v be_v wrought_v according_a to_o our_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o flood_n but_o oily_a liquor_n and_o earthy_a particle_n be_v very_o different_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o well_o proportion_v mixture_n of_o which_o the_o earth_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o to_o presume_v the_o oil._n the_o the_o oil_n that_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o earthy_a substance_n or_o that_o undue_o proportion_v to_o the_o oil._n one_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o other_o be_v to_o presume_v they_o be_v not_o due_o proportion_v or_o mix_v together_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o they_o but_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o close_a of_o this_o paragraph_n which_o run_v in_o these_o word_n what_o scruple_n therefore_o he_o raise_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o chaos_n 9_o answ_n p._n 9_o against_o the_o theorist_n for_o not_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o liquor_n of_o the_o abyss_n fall_v upon_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n for_o the_o same_o or_o great_a reason_n and_o you_o know_v what_o the_o old_a verse_n say_v turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la cùm_fw-la culpa_fw-la redarguit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la here_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o shuffle_n or_o mistake_v way_n still_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o scruple_n raise_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o chaos_n only_o whereas_o this_o refer_v as_o well_o to_o
the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n 80._o disc_n p._n 80._o and_o he_o proceed_v upon_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o liquor_n of_o the_o abyss_n only_o whereas_o our_o scruple_n refer_v as_o well_o to_o the_o earthy_a matter_n let_v that_o be_v include_v therefore_o as_o it_o ought_v and_o than_o what_o he_o say_v will_v in_o plain_a term_n amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o though_o the_o rain-water_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o rockwater_n yet_o there_o will_v have_v be_v great_a reason_n why_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v drown_v than_o there_o will_v have_v be_v why_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v form_v though_o the_o oily_a substance_n have_v be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o earthy_a for_o the_o scruple_n against_o the_o theorist_n formation_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v never_o for_o great_a reason_n fall_v upon_o the_o animadverter_n hypothesis_n concern_v the_o flood_n unless_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o vast_o disproportionate_a quantity_n of_o oily_a and_o earthy_a substance_n shall_v make_v a_o earth_n than_o there_o be_v why_o the_o like_a disproportion_a quantity_n of_o rockwater_n and_o rain-water_n shall_v make_v a_o flood_n now_o have_v we_o great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o a_o little_a terrestrial_a matter_n mix_v with_o a_o vast_a deal_n of_o oily_a matter_n shall_v compose_v the_o first_o earth_n than_o we_o have_v to_o think_v that_o a_o little_a rockwater_n mix_v with_o a_o vast_a deal_n of_o rain-water_n shall_v drown_v it_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o one_o tun_n of_o rockwater_n mingle_v with_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o tun_n of_o rain-water_n shall_v drown_v a_o good_a garden_n but_o be_v there_o great_a reason_n why_o one_o tun_n of_o earthy_a matter_n mingle_v with_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o tun_n of_o oily_a matter_n shall_v make_v a_o good_a garden_n soil_n i_o hope_v though_o our_o answerer_n be_v too_o great_a a_o favourer_n of_o many_o absurdity_n he_o will_v not_o be_v forward_o to_o assert_v this_o rockwater_n and_o rain-water_n be_v similar_v cause_n and_o can_v not_o but_o with_o equal_a readiness_n of_o natural_a disposition_n conspire_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o drown_v and_o though_o the_o one_o in_o measure_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o the_o other_o yet_o if_o both_o of_o they_o in_o conjunction_n be_v but_o sufficient_a for_o the_o inundation_n that_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o deluge_n depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o quantity_n of_o water_n in_o general_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o proportion_n of_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a but_o oily_a matter_n and_o earthy_a matter_n be_v heterogeneal_a substance_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o so_o ready_o and_o immediate_o conspire_v to_o the_o earth_n formation_n some_o other_o help_v conducive_a thereunto_o be_v to_o come_v betwixt_o they_o and_o that_o and_o concretion_n for_o one_o but_o then_o concretion_n depend_v upon_o the_o due_a proportion_n of_o ingredient_n due_a proportion_n of_o oily_a and_o earthy_a matter_n must_v be_v more_o needful_a in_o form_v the_o earth_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v better_o demonstrate_v than_o the_o proportion_n of_o rock_n and_o rain-water_n in_o raise_v the_o flood_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o scruple_n raise_v against_o the_o theorist_n by_o the_o animadverter_n fall_v not_o upon_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n for_o the_o same_o or_o great_a reason_n he_o may_v well_o therefore_o have_v spare_v his_o old_a verse_n which_o as_o apply_v here_o be_v as_o insignificant_a as_o a_o old_a almanac_n but_o since_o in_o civility_n to_o the_o excepter_n he_o will_v needs_o send_v he_o it_o he_o can_v but_o in_o kindness_n give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o it_o back_o again_o let_v he_o know_v that_o to_o reason_n or_o answer_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o this_o turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o point_n of_o precariousness_n the_o excepter_n allege_v 81._o disc_n p._n 81._o that_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ingredient_n of_o the_o chaos_n and_o the_o proportion_n of_o those_o ingredient_n and_o the_o right_n time_v of_o their_o separation_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o full_o explain_v and_o clear_o make_v out_o for_o a_o personal_a reason_n which_o the_o theorist_n make_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o namely_o because_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o thing_n of_o moment_n of_o which_o nature_n be_v the_o formation_n of_o his_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v found_v in_o aliquâ_fw-la clarâ_fw-la &_o invictâ_fw-la evidentiâ_fw-la â—_o lat._n theor._n p._n â—_o on_o some_o clear_a and_o invincible_a evidence_n and_o what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o to_o it_o he_o give_v a_o double_a answer_n 9_o answ_n p._n 9_o first_o that_o he_o set_v that_o sentence_n of_o which_o these_o word_n be_v part_n in_o opposition_n to_o such_o incertain_a argument_n as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o fable_n and_o symbol_n or_o from_o etymology_n and_o grammatical_a criticism_n but_o be_v there_o nothing_o then_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n betwixt_o incertainty_n and_o invincible_a evidence_n no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d probable_a or_o credible_a thing_n to_o come_v between_o they_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o over-strain_n himself_o by_o take_v such_o a_o leap_n not_o over_o but_o into_o a_o ditch_n for_o thus_o he_o plunge_v into_o this_o deep_a absurdity_n of_o tie_v himself_o up_o to_o such_o a_o evidence_n as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v but_o therefore_o he_o give_v in_o a_o second_o answer_n more_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o this_o sentence_n because_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o too_o great_a a_o extent_n ib._n ib._n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o theory_n it_o seem_v than_o it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o a_o worse_a sense_n than_o it_o may_v be_v take_v have_v do_v with_o the_o precariousness_n he_o come_v next_o to_o the_o vnphilosophicalness_n wherewith_o the_o theory_n be_v charge_v 9_o answ_n p._n 9_o the_o instance_n be_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a particle_n from_o the_o whole_a capacity_n of_o those_o vast_a space_n betwixt_o the_o moon_n and_o we_o and_o how_o can_v this_o phaenomenon_n fall_v in_o with_o a_o smooth_a philosophy_n explication_n say_v the_o excepter_n for_o either_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o chaos_n 82._o disc_n p._n 82._o and_o the_o sphere_n of_o its_o gravity_n reach_v as_o high_a as_o the_o moon_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o how_o can_v these_o particle_n ever_o come_v there_o at_o all_o or_o come_v down_o from_o thence_o if_o they_o do_v extend_v so_o high_a then_o as_o the_o excepter_n quaery_v at_o first_o so_o he_o do_v still_o why_o do_v not_o the_o moon_n come_v down_o with_o those_o particle_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o another_o question_n 10._o answ_n p._n 10._o why_o do_v not_o the_o moon_n come_v down_o now_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o keep_v she_o up_o now_o keep_v she_o up_o then_o but_o this_o answer_n be_v no_o answer_n for_o that_o which_o keep_v the_o moon_n up_o then_o will_v have_v keep_v up_o these_o particle_n too_o and_o so_o either_o there_o must_v have_v be_v no_o earth_n compose_v or_o else_o the_o moon_n as_o a_o overplus_n must_v have_v drop_v into_o its_o composition_n i_o think_v i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o bullet_n shoot_v up_o so_o high_a that_o it_o never_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n more_o and_o then_o how_o can_v those_o terrestrial_a particle_n descend_v that_o be_v disperse_v in_o all_o that_o vast_a space_n contain_v between_o the_o height_n of_o the_o bullet_n ascent_n and_o the_o orb_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o last_o charge_n upon_o the_o theory_n in_o this_o part_n be_v its_o be_v anti-scriptural_a that_o be_v in_o make_v the_o chaos_n dark_a whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v light_v the_o first_o day_n he_o answer_v to_o this_o sense_n 10._o p._n 10._o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v the_o chaos_n be_v thorough_o illuminate_v the_o first_o day_n that_o the_o light_n than_o be_v faint_a and_o feeble_a and_o yet_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v some_o distinction_n of_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o sky_n a_o fair_a concession_n and_o enough_o to_o end_v this_o part_n of_o our_o controversy_n only_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o theorist_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v change_v his_o mind_n and_o now_o plain_o retract_v his_o former_a doctrine_n for_o how_o can_v he_o think_v there_o be_v any_o light_n in_o the_o sky_n the_o first_o day_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v diffuse_v in_o particle_n through_o the_o air_n 229._o see_v discourse_n chap._n 3._o parag._n last_o vid._n lat._n theor._n edit_n 2._o p._n 229._o and_o that_o after_o the_o gross_a
the_o creation_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o formation_n of_o our_o lower_v world_n and_o those_o part_n of_o nature_n which_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a chaos_n and_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o celestial_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o luminary_n 1._o ib._n cap._n 7._o p._n 232._o edit_fw-la 1._o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v then_o make_v conspicuous_a and_o this_o if_o need_v be_v he_o declare_v he_o can_v demonstrate_v but_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o these_o confident_a notion_n of_o he_o be_v answer_v only_o by_o be_v in_o part_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o latin_a theory_n a_o far_a evidence_n that_o what_o he_o write_v be_v true_a and_o remarkable_a natural_a history_n and_o also_o plain_a demonstration_n in_o the_o case_n too_o but_o then_o it_o be_v of_o the_o weakness_n to_o speak_v free_o not_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o validity_n of_o his_o assertion_n and_o withal_o here_o be_v some_o proof_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a impertinence_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o reach_v the_o theory_n in_o some_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o speak_v against_o for_o they_o be_v so_o very_o culpable_a it_o seem_v that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v cashier_v or_o leave_v out_o chap._n v._n here_o the_o answerer_n observe_v the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v except_v against_o upon_o the_o account_n that_o it_o will_v have_v want_v water_n or_o river_n to_o water_n it_o in_o that_o there_o will_v either_o be_v no_o river_n at_o all_o or_o none_o at_o least_o in_o due_a time_n but_o before_o he_o oppose_v these_o reason_n he_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o water_n in_o his_o primeval_fw-fr earth_n and_o then_o declare_v p._n 13._o this_o i_o believe_v be_v a_o idea_n more_o easy_o conceive_v than_o any_o we_o can_v form_v concern_v the_o water_n and_o river_n of_o this_o present_a earth_n if_o we_o have_v not_o experience_n of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o believe_v the_o contrary_a so_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o make_v it_o out_o i_o only_o say_v thus_o much_o in_o case_n his_o idea_n be_v most_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v yet_o what_o be_v most_o fair_a and_o easy_a in_o the_o idea_n or_o speculation_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o always_o most_o true_a but_o may_v be_v most_o false_a in_o nature_n look_v to_o the_o constitution_n or_o posture_n of_o the_o heaven_n there_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o ecliptic_a intersect_n each_o other_o in_o a_o angle_n of_o twenty_o three_o degree_n and_o better_a but_o the_o philosopher_n idea_n represent_v a_o parallelism_n in_o the_o axe_n of_o these_o two_o circle_n and_o a_o coincidence_n in_o their_o plain_n most_o easy_a and_o natural_a yet_o this_o angular_a intersection_n hold_v though_o it_o be_v think_v some_o mechanic_n or_o physical_a cause_n will_v bring_v they_o near_o to_o the_o site_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o very_a position_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v force_v and_o violent_a and_o that_o as_o well_o to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o philosopher_n conception_n or_o idea_n be_v yet_o the_o most_o convenient_a that_o possible_o can_v be_v for_o the_o earth_n inhabitant_n and_o by_o its_o last_a continuance_n become_v a_o choice_a argument_n to_o confute_v the_o atheist_n and_o evince_v a_o providence_n the_o reason_n why_o there_o will_v be_v no_o river_n at_o all_o 14._o answ_n p._n 14._o he_o note_v be_v because_o the_o region_n towards_o the_o pole_n where_o the_o rain_n be_v suppose_v to_o fall_v and_o the_o river_n to_o rise_v will_v have_v be_v all_o freeze_a and_o congeal_v and_o he_o go_v on_o why_o we_o shall_v think_v those_o region_n will_v be_v freeze_v and_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v in_o they_o he_o the_o excepter_n give_v two_o reason_n the_o distance_n and_o the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o also_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v now_o of_o the_o coldness_n and_o frozenness_n of_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o say_v he_o to_o these_o our_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o will_v make_v the_o excepter_n answer_n that_o himself_o bring_v he_o in_o thus_o he_o confess_v ib._n ib._n that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v only_a or_o chief_o make_v a_o climate_n cold_a ay_o and_o that_o confession_n he_o keep_v to_o still_o suppose_v the_o sun_n distance_n be_v perpendicular_a which_o be_v the_o distance_n he_o speak_v of_o 118._o disc_n p._n 118._o but_o if_o the_o sun_n move_v always_o in_o the_o aequinoctial_a his_o distance_n from_o the_o circumpolar_n or_o rain_v region_n must_v be_v a_o oblique_a distance_n and_o if_o that_o distance_n be_v but_o as_o great_a betwixt_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o imaginary_a rain_v region_n as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sun_n and_o we_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n it_o may_v from_o hence_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o cold_a in_o those_o region_n must_v be_v as_o great_a as_o in_o winter_n time_n it_o be_v in_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o distance_n as_o to_o the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o answerer_n say_v it_o be_v neither_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o considerable_a in_o the_o first_o earth_n as_o in_o the_o present_a 14._o answ_n p._n 14._o but_o though_o the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v great_a now_o because_o the_o body_n of_o this_o earth_n lie_v in_o a_o oblique_a position_n to_o he_o yet_o his_o distance_n from_o we_o in_o winter_n be_v far_o less_o now_o in_o this_o present_a earth_n than_o his_o distance_n from_o the_o rain_v region_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n because_o that_o be_v a_o oval_n or_o oblong_a earth_n its_o circumpolar_n region_n must_v be_v far_o more_o remote_a from_o the_o equator_fw-la 4._o see_v discourse_n c._n 5._o §_o 4._o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v round_o or_o globular_a and_o so_o the_o rain_v region_n then_o must_v be_v much_o cold_a than_o our_o climate_n be_v now_o in_o the_o dead_a of_o winter_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o sun_n alone_o that_o make_v a_o climate_n vehement_o cold_a so_o it_o be_v not_o his_o obliquity_n alone_o that_o do_v it_o neither_o but_o a_o great_a oblique_a distance_n and_o so_o great_a and_o considerable_a must_v the_o sun_n distance_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v from_o the_o rain_v region_n in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n as_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o very_a freeze_a condition_n especial_o if_o the_o experience_n allege_v by_o the_o excepter_n be_v well_o consider_v ibid._n ibid._n to_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o distinct_o answer_v instead_o of_o apply_v himself_o to_o take_v off_o they_o the_o answerer_n be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o thus_o 14._o answ_n p._n 14._o that_o if_o the_o excepter_n have_v well_o consider_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o present_a and_o the_o primitive_a earth_n as_o to_o obliquity_n of_o position_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v from_o it_o length_n of_o night_n he_o will_v have_v find_v no_o reason_n to_o have_v charge_v that_o earth_n with_o nip_a and_o freeze_a cold_a where_o there_o be_v not_o i_o believe_v one_o morsel_n of_o ice_n from_o one_o pole_n to_o another_o as_o to_o his_o belief_n who_o can_v regard_v it_o it_o comprehend_v such_o thing_n as_o no_o christian_a philosopher_n ever_o yet_o do_v nor_o ever_o can_v or_o will_v put_v into_o his_o creed_n and_o as_o for_o the_o fxcepter_n he_o have_v well_o consider_v the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o still_o find_v he_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o charge_v the_o primitive_a earth_n in_o its_o rainy_n region_n with_o nip_a and_o freeze_a cold_a even_o with_o a_o cold_a more_o nip_a and_o freeze_a than_o be_v feel_v in_o our_o climate_n in_o the_o winter_n season_n indeed_o he_o instance_n in_o one_o thing_n in_o this_o present_a earth_n which_o he_o think_v shall_v cast_v the_o advantage_n for_o coldness_n on_o our_o climate_n side_n that_o be_v the_o length_n of_o night_n ibid_fw-la ibid_fw-la but_o consider_v all_o circumstance_n aright_o and_o the_o real_a advantage_n as_o to_o cold_a will_v appear_v to_o be_v with_o the_o first_o earth_n it_o be_v rainy_n region_n must_v be_v cold_a than_o we_o for_o in_o that_o earth_n the_o night_n be_v continual_o twelve_o hour_n in_o length_n and_o in_o our_o climate_n if_o we_o take_v one_o with_o another_o throughout_o the_o winter_n month_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o night_n do_v not_o much_o exceed_v those_o in_o length_n for_o though_o in_o december_n they_o be_v above_o four_o hour_n long_o than_o they_o yet_o in_o february_n they_o be_v never_o long_o by_o two_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o month_n
heaven_n kindness_n that_o have_v be_v or_o can_v appear_v be_v proper_o to_o be_v solve_v chap._n vii_o here_o the_o answerer_n apply_v himself_o to_o vindicate_v those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o theory_n be_v except_v against_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n c._n 3._o v._n 5._o for_o this_o they_o willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o quarrel_n with_o the_o excepter_n for_o render_v it_o general_o wilful_o ignorant_a 19_o answ_n p._n 19_o now_o who_o can_v say_v they_o be_v not_o thus_o ignorant_a and_o be_v it_o not_o most_o probable_a that_o they_o real_o be_v so_o or_o who_o can_v clear_o discern_v and_o just_o dinstinguish_v betwixt_o will_v and_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o right_o determine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o in_o all_o case_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o set_v a_o exact_a boundary_a between_o will_v and_o wilful_a sin_n so_o as_o positive_o to_o say_v where_o the_o one_o end_n and_o the_o other_o begin_v the_o difference_n here_o be_v so_o nice_a and_o obscure_a as_o not_o easy_o to_o be_v discover_v if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n they_o that_o lie_v and_o swear_v willing_o common_o do_v it_o wilful_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o hand_n they_o that_o rob_v and_o kill_v willing_o common_o do_v it_o wilful_o and_o so_o it_o be_v common_o as_o to_o sin_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n they_o that_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a be_v wilful_o ignorant_a for_o they_o be_v usual_o ignorant_a because_o they_o forbear_v to_o consult_v man_n or_o because_o they_o neglect_v to_o peruse_v book_n or_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o observe_v or_o consider_v or_o examine_v thing_n and_o these_o omission_n be_v deliberate_a choose_v and_o affect_v must_v consequent_o be_v wilful_a and_o make_v their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n especial_o if_o man_n persist_v in_o their_o ignorance_n till_o it_o become_v high_a and_o heinous_a by_o be_v customary_a and_o habitual_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o they_o here_o reprehend_v ib._n ib._n and_o whereas_o the_o answerer_n say_v that_o the_o excepter_n lay_v a_o great_a stress_n upon_o the_o word_n wilful_o that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o it_o for_o whether_o they_o be_v willing_o or_o wilful_o ignorant_a it_o matter_n not_o because_o they_o can_v in_o neither_o sense_n be_v blameable_o ignorant_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o theorist_n presume_v they_o be_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v in_o no_o capacity_n of_o acquire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v real_a this_o the_o excepter_n fair_o make_v out_o to_o have_v prove_v they_o culpable_o ignorant_a therefore_o in_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n etc._n disc_n p._n 128._o 129._o etc._n etc._n the_o answerer_n shall_v have_v take_v off_o what_o the_o excepter_n object_v against_o the_o likelihood_n of_o their_o attain_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o matter_n and_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o the_o pseudo-christians_a reprove_v by_o st._n peter_n may_v by_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o they_o have_v have_v come_v to_o a_o competent_a understanding_n of_o those_o phaenomenaes_n which_o he_o believe_v the_o apostle_n chide_v they_o for_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o but_o the_o do_v of_o this_o he_o either_o willing_o or_o wilful_o omit_v it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o run_v out_o into_o a_o empty_a debate_n about_o a_o word_n than_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v to_o pursue_v the_o proper_a and_o material_a thing_n he_o say_v indeed_o p._n 20._o the_o mutability_n and_o change_n of_o the_o world_n which_o these_o pseudo-christians_a will_v not_o allow_v of_o be_v a_o knowable_a thing_n take_v all_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v attend_v to_o great_a news_n this_o that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o be_v check_v for_o be_v ignorant_a of_o be_v knowable_a by_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o enjoy_v do_v god_n ever_o blame_v ignorance_n but_o in_o such_o circumstance_n but_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o change_n and_o dissolution_n which_o happen_v to_o they_o at_o the_o deluge_n be_v knowable_a thing_n to_o they_o according_a to_o his_o notion_n of_o they_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o as_o he_o represent_v they_o and_o then_o he_o do_v something_o but_o he_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v such_o thing_n and_o because_o he_o be_v for_o instance_n out_o of_o scripture_n where_o the_o phrase_n use_v by_o s._n peter_n signify_v wilful_a and_o obstinate_a ignorance_n let_v he_o take_v these_o that_o follow_v 19_o answ_n p._n 19_o as_o proof_n of_o as_o much_o the_o forgive_v servant_n obstinate_o refuse_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o fellow-servant_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v not_o s._n mat._n 18.30_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n obstinate_o refuse_v to_o come_v under_o god_n protection_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v not_o s._n mat._n 23.37_o and_o so_o again_o s._n luke_n 13.34_o now_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o negative_a particle_n before_o it_o signify_v a_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a refusal_n of_o a_o thing_n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o negative_a may_v signify_v a_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a consent_n to_o a_o thing_n or_o compliance_n with_o it_o and_o so_o the_o phrase_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v a_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a ignorance_n and_o because_o he_o be_v for_o proof_n out_o of_o greek_a author_n ib._n ib._n one_o proof_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o out_o of_o a_o author_n that_o he_o know_v understand_v greek_n well_o enough_o i_o mean_v the_o very_a learned_a and_o judicious_a dr._n hammond_n who_o in_o his_o annotation_n write_v thus_o upon_o this_o text._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v here_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n not_o ordinary_a in_o other_o place_n for_o be_v of_o opinion_n or_o affirm_v perhaps_o with_o this_o addition_n of_o assert_v it_o magisterial_o without_o any_o reason_n render_v for_o it_o but_o a_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o i_o will_v i_o command_v my_o will_n be_v my_o reason_n and_o according_a to_o this_o excellent_a annotator_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v extraordinary_a wilfulness_n here_o nor_o let_v he_o think_v that_o he_o gain_v any_o thing_n by_o note_v 20._o p._n 20._o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o ignorance_n that_o s._n peter_n chief_o reprove_v but_o their_o deride_v and_o scoff_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o if_o he_o reprove_v they_o as_o scoffer_n yet_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v he_o reprove_v they_o chief_o for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n for_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n 12â—_n p._n 12â—_n next_o he_o check_v the_o excepter_n for_o dispatch_a scripture_n quick_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o particle_n and_o a_o figure_n but_o if_o argument_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o will_v fall_v with_o a_o fillip_v why_o shall_v great_a force_v be_v use_v to_o beat_v they_o down_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v bring_v strong_a to_o draw_v a_o rapier_n to_o stab_v a_o fly_n or_o to_o charge_v a_o pistol_n to_o kill_v a_o spider_n i_o think_v will_v be_v preposterous_a he_o go_v on_o next_o to_o psal_n 33.7_o he_o gather_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n 86._o eng._n the._n p._n 86._o as_o in_o a_o bag_n he_o lay_v up_o the_o abysses_n in_o storehouse_n which_o according_a to_o the_o theory_n hint_n that_o the_o sea_n or_o abyss_n before_o the_o deluge_n be_v enclose_v within_o the_o vault_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o confutation_n of_o this_o phantsy_n bag_n so_o the_o vulgate_n and_o septuagint_n both_o render_v it_o which_o the_o theorist_n quote_v for_o render_v the_o forecited_a place_n psal_n 33.7_o as_o in_o a_o bag_n the_o excepter_n bring_v in_o that_o passage_n psal_n 78.13_o he_o set_v the_o water_n as_o in_o a_o bag._n which_o prove_v according_a to_o the_o know_a rule_n of_o expound_v one_o scripture_n by_o another_o that_o by_o the_o water_n be_v as_o in_o a_o bag_n psal_n 33.7_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v their_o be_v enclose_v within_o the_o vault_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o this_o text_n which_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n speak_v of_o a_o open_a sea_n viz._n the_o red_a sea_n 140._o see_v disc_n p._n 139_o 140._o and_o that_o when_o it_o
plain_a contradiction_n of_o moses_n yet_o the_o replicant_fw-la do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v rude_a one_o though_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o more_o rude_a and_o groundless_a than_o the_o excepter_n censure_n of_o anaxagoras_n be_v let_v the_o ingenuous_a and_o impartial_a judge_n and_o beside_o in_o his_o english_a theory_n p._n 288._o he_o put_v this_o among_o the_o vital_a assertion_n of_o it_o that_o neither_o noah_n be_v flood_n nor_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v explain_v in_o any_o other_o method_n that_o be_v rational_a nor_o by_o any_o other_o cause_n that_o be_v intelligible_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a earth_n and_o abyss_n p._n 93._o he_o deliver_v himself_o thus_o if_o they_o be_v in_o no_o other_o form_n nor_o other_o state_n than_o what_o they_o be_v under_o now_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n concern_v they_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o inaccountable_a without_o any_o sufficient_a ground_n or_o any_o just_a occasion_n for_o such_o uncouth_a representation_n some_o perhaps_o may_v see_v as_o much_o rudeness_n here_o as_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o excepter_n say_v of_o anaxagoras_n and_o shall_v absolute_a stranger_n to_o his_o religion_n read_v this_o author_n they_o may_v possible_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v from_o many_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n that_o instead_o of_o believe_v these_o sacred_a writer_n in_o several_a matter_n he_o design_v to_o confute_v they_o and_o shall_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v stranger_n to_o these_o writer_n too_o they_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v also_o that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v confute_v or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a confute_v for_o to_o say_v that_o their_o representation_n of_o thing_n be_v uncouth_a and_o that_o their_o expression_n be_v occasionless_a and_o groundless_a and_o very_o strange_a and_o inaccountable_a be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o write_v nonsense_n these_o be_v our_o author_n word_n and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o who_o must_v needs_o know_v best_a he_o find_v no_o reason_n to_o alter_v his_o opinion_n in_o any_o one_o particular_a and_o when_o he_o can_v thus_o express_v himself_o of_o sacred_a writer_n because_o their_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o his_o notion_n be_v he_o not_o like_a to_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v as_o deep_a in_o the_o dirt_n of_o rudeness_n as_o the_o excepter_n be_v in_o the_o mire_n for_o say_v what_o he_o do_v of_o a_o heathen_a author_n to_o the_o philosopher_n the_o answerer_n say_v he_o may_v have_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o poet_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o perpetual_a spring_n and_o particular_o he_o quote_v ovid_n for_o it_o but_o if_o his_o evidence_n must_v be_v admit_v it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o its_o full_a latitude_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o theory_n than_o that_o for_o as_o after_o that_o testimony_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la erat_fw-la aeternum_fw-la 35._o answ_n p._n 35._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a spring_n he_o say_v flumina_fw-la jam_fw-la lactis_fw-la jam_fw-la flumina_fw-la nectaris_fw-la ibant_fw-la sometime_o rivers_n flow_v with_o milk_n sometime_o with_o nectar_n so_o before_o it_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n initio_fw-la metamor_n l._n 1._o in_o initio_fw-la perfect_o destructive_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o theory_n for_o he_o tell_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o even_o before_o man_n be_v create_v some_o deity_n or_o other_o make_v sea_n such_o sea_n as_o have_v shore_n and_o be_v toss_v with_o wind_n and_o so_o be_v open_a sea_n tum_o freta_fw-la diffudit_fw-la rapidisque_fw-la tumescere_fw-la ventis_fw-la jussit_fw-la &_o ambitae_fw-la circundare_fw-la littora_fw-la terrae_fw-la then_o sea_n he_o make_v with_o bluster_a storm_n to_o swell_v and_o shore_n to_o the_o earth_n enclose_v he_o give_v as_o well_o then_o he_o say_v there_o be_v valley_n and_o stony_a mountain_n jussit_fw-la &_o extendi_fw-la campos_fw-la subsidere_fw-la valles_n frond_n tegi_fw-la sylvas_fw-la lapidosos_fw-la surgere_fw-la montes_fw-la next_o fields_n come_v forth_o and_o valley_n sink_v below_o and_o leafy_a tree_n and_o stony_a hill_n do_v grow_v and_o tell_v we_o far_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v two_o zone_n of_o the_o five_o cover_v with_o deep_a snow_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_a mist_n but_o cloud_n and_o dreadful_a thunder_n and_o cold_a wind_n with_o lightning_n nix_n tegit_fw-la alta_fw-la dvas_fw-la illic_fw-la &_o nebulas_fw-la illic_fw-la consistere_fw-la nubes_fw-la jussit_fw-la &_o humanas_fw-la motura_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la mentes_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la fulminibus_fw-la facientes_fw-la frigora_fw-la ventos_fw-la with_o pure_a white_a snow_n two_o zone_n be_v cover_v there_o mist_n do_v fall_v and_o cloud_n be_v gather_v and_o frightful_a thunder_n dwell_v that_o awe_n man_n mind_n and_o flash_a lightning_n with_o most_o nip_a wind_n so_o that_o if_o he_o speak_v one_o word_n for_o the_o theory_n he_o speak_v many_o against_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o and_o that_o the_o answerer_n have_v wave_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o 36._o answ_n p._n 36._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o christian_a father_n character_n of_o paradise_n in_o proof_n of_o his_o perpetual_a praediluvian_n equinox_n and_o this_o character_n he_o take_v from_o bellaâ—mine_n 12._o de_fw-fr grat._n prim_fw-la hom_n cap._n 12._o who_o deliver_v it_o in_o these_o word_n paradisus_fw-la ita_fw-la describitur_fw-la a_o sancto_fw-it basilio_n etc._n etc._n paradise_n be_v so_o describe_v by_o s._n basil_n in_o his_o book_n of_o paradise_n by_o john_n damascen_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n by_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o fourteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ten_o chapter_n by_o alchimus_n avitus_n and_o claudius_n marius_n victor_n and_o other_o above_o cite_v by_o isidore_n in_o his_o fourteen_o book_n of_o etymologys_n and_o three_o chapter_n and_o other_o common_o as_o if_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a spring_n no_o cold_n no_o heat_n no_o rain_n snow_n hail_n also_o no_o cloud_n which_o very_a thing_n the_o scripture_n signify_v when_o it_o say_v the_o first_o of_o mankind_n be_v naked_a in_o paradise_n we_o reply_v first_o that_o the_o cardinal_n who_o here_o sum_n up_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o witness_n as_o a_o judge_n do_v himself_o pronounce_v extravagant_a thing_n in_o the_o case_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o pick_v up_o and_o bring_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o testimony_n as_o may_v be_v somewhat_o suitable_a to_o his_o own_o 37._o own_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n come_v not_o into_o paradise_n but_o that_o enoch_n be_v keep_v alive_a there_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v drown_v and_o that_o he_o and_o elias_n do_v dwell_v together_o there_o now_o and_o shall_v continue_v to_o do_v so_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o oppose_v antichrist_n vid._n cap._n 14._o de_fw-fr grat._n prim_fw-la hom_n de_fw-fr great_a prim_fw-la hom_n cap._n 12._o answ_n p._n 37._o notion_n second_o the_o testimony_n bring_v in_o by_o his_o own_o pen_n he_o blot_v out_o again_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o speak_v of_o bede_n opinion_n that_o paradise_n be_v a_o place_n as_o high_a as_o the_o moon_n which_o he_o make_v the_o opinion_n of_o bridefert_n rather_o who_o gloss_v upon_o bede_n he_o say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o opinion_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o hyperbole_n that_o by_o the_o height_n of_o that_o paradisi_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la demonstraret_fw-la he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o paradise_n quemidmodum_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la verba_fw-la sancti_fw-la basilii_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o s._n basil_n of_o john_n damascen_n of_o alchimus_n avitus_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o what_o they_o say_v be_v hyperbolical_a to_o the_o theory_n purpose_n it_o can_v be_v material_a after_o this_o he_o attaque_v the_o two_o query_n make_v by_o the_o excepter_n against_o the_o praediluvian_a equinox_n the_o first_o be_v this_o 185._o disc_n p._n 185._o will_v it_o in_o likelihood_n have_v continue_v till_o the_o flood_n for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o abyss_n be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n exhaust_v and_o the_o exterior_a earth_n hang_v hollow_a over_o a_o empty_a space_n round_o it_o by_o be_v pendulous_a and_o oblong_a the_o water_n upon_o that_o earth_n abound_v for_o some_o reason_n give_v more_o at_o one_o pole_n of_o it_o 187._o disc_n p._n 187._o than_o at_o the_o other_o may_v have_v sink_v or_o sway_v down_o that_o pole_n which_o be_v overcharge_v to_o this_o the_o answerer_n oppose_v 37._o p._n 37._o the_o water_n be_v not_o
more_o rarify_v towards_o one_o pole_n than_o towards_o another_o and_o we_o never_o say_v or_o think_v they_o be_v but_o in_o his_o english_a theory_n we_o read_v p._n 229._o that_o the_o current_n of_o the_o water_n from_o the_o pole_n may_v in_o some_o place_n rest_n and_o be_v stop_v and_o than_o it_o will_v spread_v itself_o into_o lake_n and_o rise_v till_o it_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n as_o to_o be_v able_a by_o its_o force_n or_o weight_n to_o overflow_v and_o break_v loose_a again_o before_o it_o can_v pass_v far_o now_o in_o case_n the_o current_n may_v thue_v be_v stop_v and_o the_o obstruction_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o cause_v the_o water_n to_o swell_v into_o lake_n how_o easy_o may_v there_o be_v more_o or_o great_a lake_n near_o to_o one_o of_o the_o pole_n than_o the_o other_o and_o so_o how_o easy_o will_v the_o overweight_n of_o water_n have_v sink_v the_o earth_n down_o at_o the_o praeponderate_a pole_n though_o the_o water_n be_v no_o more_o rarify_v there_o than_o at_o the_o other_o that_o therefore_o be_v wide_o of_o the_o mark_v he_o shall_v have_v hit_v he_o send_v another_o arrow_n after_o it_o take_v out_o of_o the_o quiver_n of_o philosophy_n ib._n ib._n the_o empty_a space_n betwixt_o the_o exterior_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o abyss_n below_o will_v be_v fill_v with_o such_o gross_a vapour_n that_o it_o will_v be_v little_o pure_a than_o water_n and_o will_v stick_v to_o the_o earth_n much_o close_a than_o its_o atmosphaere_n that_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o it_o but_o this_o shaft_n also_o though_o level_v more_o direct_o at_o it_o miss_v the_o intend_a scope_n for_o if_o those_o vapour_n be_v but_o a_o little_o pure_a than_o water_n yet_o look_v how_o much_o they_o be_v so_o and_o so_o much_o the_o weak_a they_o will_v be_v and_o less_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o pendulous_a earth_n in_o its_o aequilibrious_a or_o even_a posture_n and_o that_o gross_a vapour_n be_v very_o much_o pure_a or_o thin_a than_o water_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o they_o can_v sustain_v or_o buoy_v up_o a_o piece_n of_o light_a cork_n whereas_o upon_o water_n ship_n of_o great_a burden_n float_n and_o swim_v and_o though_o the_o atmosphaere_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o the_o earth_n yet_o if_o that_o be_v enclose_v with_o a_o oblong_a or_o oval_a orb_n of_o earth_n this_o orb_n will_v not_o sit_v half_a so_o fast_o and_o steady_a upon_o that_o sphere_n of_o vapour_n as_o it_o will_v do_v upon_o a_o sphere_n of_o water_n the_o consistency_n of_o water_n be_v many_o time_n as_o thick_a again_o as_o any_o mass_n of_o vapour_n can_v be_v in_o their_o natural_a constitution_n the_o second_o query_n be_v this_o grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o equinox_n in_o the_o first_o world_n 187._o disc_n p._n 187._o will_v not_o the_o natural_a day_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o world_n have_v be_v long_o than_o in_o the_o former_a period_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o that_o the_o day_n just_a before_o the_o flood_n be_v of_o no_o unusual_a length_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o very_a story_n of_o the_o flood_n the_o duration_n of_o which_o we_o find_v compute_v by_o month_n consist_v of_o thirty_o day_n apiece_o whereas_o say_v the_o excepter_n have_v day_n be_v grow_v long_o few_o of_o they_o will_v have_v make_v a_o month._n this_o say_v the_o answerer_n be_v a_o mere_a blunder_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o thus_o if_o thirty_o day_n be_v to_o go_v to_o a_o month_n 28._o answ_n p._n 28._o whether_o the_o day_n be_v long_o or_o short_a there_o must_v be_v thirty_o of_o they_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o length_n if_o the_o day_n though_o scripture_n do_v not_o limit_n or_o account_v for_o the_o length_n of_o day_n express_o yet_o it_o do_v it_o implicit_o and_o withal_o very_o plain_o and_o intelligible_o for_o it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o day_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v of_o the_o same_o length_n that_o they_o be_v of_o now_o by_o inform_v we_o that_o month_n and_o year_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o length_n then_o that_o they_o be_v of_o at_o present_a be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o same_o number_n of_o day_n for_o how_o can_v there_o be_v just_a twelve_o month_n in_o the_o year_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o thirty_o day_n in_o each_o of_o those_o month_n if_o day_n than_o have_v not_o consist_v as_o they_o do_v now_o of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n a_o piece_n and_o as_o providence_n have_v so_o order_v nature_n that_o day_n which_o depend_v upon_o its_o diurnal_a motion_n shall_v be_v measure_v by_o circumgyration_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o have_v order_v likewise_o that_o month_n which_o depend_v upon_o its_o annual_a motion_n shall_v be_v measure_v by_o its_o progress_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o have_v so_o suit_v these_o motion_n that_o the_o earth_n while_o it_o make_v a_o month_n by_o run_v from_o one_o sign_n in_o the_o zodiac_n to_o another_o shall_v turn_v about_o thirty_o time_n upon_o its_o own_o axis_n and_o thereby_o make_v so_o many_o day_n so_o it_o have_v take_v care_n that_o each_o of_o these_o circumrotation_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n and_o consequent_o that_o every_o day_n shall_v be_v just_a so_o long_o that_o thirty_o of_o they_o in_o way_n of_o round_a reckon_n may_v complete_a a_o month._n but_o now_o have_v the_o circumgyration_n of_o the_o earth_n grow_v more_o slow_a towards_o the_o deluge_n by_o such_o cause_n as_o the_o excepter_n suggest_v so_o that_o every_o day_n have_v consist_v of_o thirty_o hour_n suppose_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o few_o than_o thirty_o day_n they_o be_v long_o than_o former_o must_v have_v make_v a_o month._n because_o then_o before_o the_o earth_n can_v have_v turn_v round_o thirty_o time_n she_o will_v have_v be_v translate_v by_o her_o progressive_a motion_n from_o one_o celestial_a constellation_n to_o another_o and_o so_o the_o month_n will_v have_v be_v consummate_v but_o to_o talk_v as_o the_o answerer_n do_v that_o the_o month_n shall_v be_v lengthen_v by_o the_o day_n be_v so_o be_v a_o fearful_a blunder_n indeed_o though_o as_o luck_n will_v have_v it_o still_o it_o fall_v upon_o himself_o for_o let_v the_o day_n by_o slacken_v of_o the_o earth_n diurnal_a motion_n have_v be_v never_o so_o long_o yet_o its_o annual_a motion_n continue_v the_o same_o the_o month_n must_v needs_o have_v keep_v its_o usual_a length_n only_o few_o day_n will_v have_v make_v it_o up_o the_o very_a thing_n object_v the_o answerer_n therefore_o need_v not_o have_v be_v so_o officious_a as_o to_o undertake_v to_o teach_v the_o excepter_n to_o speak_v which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v in_o these_o word_n 30._o answ_n p._n 30._o i_o suppose_v that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v say_v and_o which_o he_o have_v confuse_o in_o his_o mind_n be_v this_o that_o the_o month_n will_v have_v be_v long_o at_o the_o flood_n than_o it_o be_v before_o the_o answerer_n it_o seem_v have_v such_o a_o confuse_a thought_n in_o his_o mind_n but_o the_o excepter_n it_o be_v plain_a be_v clear_a from_o it_o and_o true_o have_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o he_o shall_v have_v count_v it_o a_o mere_a blunder_n for_o how_o can_v the_o month_n be_v long_o for_o the_o earth_n circumgyration_n be_v slow_a when_o the_o month_n be_v measure_v by_o such_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o will_v have_v continue_v as_o swift_a as_o ever_o though_o its_o circumgyration_n have_v be_v never_o so_o slack_a the_o moon_n never_o turn_v circular_o upon_o her_o own_o centre_n to_o make_v day_n and_o night_n and_o yet_o she_o make_v regular_a month_n and_o year_n by_o her_o periodical_a and_o synodical_a course_n and_o have_v the_o circumgyration_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v never_o so_o swift_a at_o the_o deluge_n or_o have_v they_o be_v never_o so_o slow_a or_o have_v they_o be_v none_o at_o all_o still_o the_o month_n will_v have_v be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v and_o neither_o long_o nor_o short_a though_o then_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o have_v consist_v of_o so_o many_o day_n and_o night_n follow_v each_o other_o in_o a_o orderly_a succession_n because_o through_o want_n of_o the_o earth_n diurnal_a motion_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o such_o vicissitude_n of_o they_o and_o since_o the_o answerer_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o tell_v the_o excepter_n what_o he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o he_o suppose_v the_o replicant_fw-la in_o requital_n of_o his_o kindness_n as_o well_o as_o in_o imitation_n of_o his_o pattern_n may_v suggest_v to_o he_o what_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v in_o his_o thought_n when_o he_o say_v if_o thirty_o day_n be_v to_o go_v to_o a_o month_n whether_o
the_o day_n be_v long_o or_o short_a there_o must_v be_v thirty_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o these_o thirty_o day_n be_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o length_n just_a as_o that_o that_o number_n of_o they_o may_v make_v a_o solar_a month._n for_o suppose_v they_o either_o long_o or_o short_a than_o so_o they_o can_v not_o be_v such_o day_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o because_o thirty_o of_o they_o still_o make_v such_o a_o month._n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v be_v short_a as_o there_o must_v have_v be_v more_o so_o if_o they_o have_v be_v long_o few_o will_v have_v do_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o answerer_n design_n of_o throw_v a_o blunder_n upon_o the_o excepter_n be_v quite_o defeat_v and_o while_o he_o make_v a_o awkward_a blow_n at_o he_o he_o only_o strike_v and_o wound_v himself_o yet_o the_o dust_n he_o here_o raise_v can_v neither_o hide_v the_o objection_n which_o the_o excepter_n make_v nor_o yet_o so_o blind_a the_o reader_n be_v eye_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o remain_v unanswered_a for_o after_o all_o if_o the_o contiguity_n of_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o exterior_a earth_n with_o the_o abyss_n cease_v by_o reason_n the_o water_n of_o the_o abyss_n be_v exhale_v that_o sphere_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o less_o celerity_n than_o before_o it_o be_v especial_o if_o the_o moon_n come_v late_o into_o the_o earth_n neighbourhood_n which_o be_v a_o heavy_a luggage_n in_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n vortex_n like_o a_o clog_n hang_v upon_o the_o rim_z of_o a_o wheel_n will_v make_v it_o turn_v more_o slow_o as_o the_o excepter_n object_v but_o because_o we_o have_v hint_v that_o scripture_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v twelve_o month_n in_o the_o antediluvian_n year_n and_o thirty_o day_n in_o each_o of_o those_o month_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o show_v how_o scripture_n make_v the_o thing_n out_o in_o the_o eight_o of_o genesis_n then_o and_o the_o five_o verse_n it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o water_n decrease_v until_o the_o ten_o month._n and_o after_o this_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n noah_n open_v the_o window_n of_o the_o ark_n v._n 6_o and_o that_o he_o stay_v yet_o other_o seven_o day_n and_o send_v forth_o the_o dove_n v._n 10_o and_o that_o he_o stay_v yet_o other_o seven_o day_n and_o send_v forth_o the_o dove_n again_o v._n 12_o which_o fifty_o four_o day_n follow_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o ten_o month_n on_o which_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v see_v v._n 5_o show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v twelve_o month_n in_o the_o year_n and_o indeed_o they_o make_v they_o up_o so_o many_o bate_v five_o day_n which_o we_o must_v suppose_v be_v still_o to_o run_v out_o before_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o next_o year_n come_v in_o v._n 13_o and_o then_o it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v thirty_o day_n in_o each_o month._n for_o first_o we_o find_v twenty_o seven_o day_n in_o one_o month_n in_o this_o chapter_n v._n 14_o and_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n the_o water_n prevail_v upon_o the_o earth_n one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o day_n v._n 24_o yet_o they_o begin_v to_o come_v in_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n v._n 11_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o decrease_v by_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n chap._n 8_o v._o 3d._n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o day_n make_v just_a five_o month_n during_o which_o the_o water_n prevail_v and_o so_o every_o month_n must_v consist_v of_o thirty_o day_n chap._n ix_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n relate_v to_o the_o oval_a figure_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n he_o go_v about_o to_o rectify_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o excepter_n 38._o answ_n p._n 38._o that_o terrestrial_a body_n have_v a_o nitency_n inward_o or_o downward_o towards_o their_o central_n point_n but_o let_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o self-centred_n and_o quiescent_n earthly_a body_n and_o the_o assertion_n will_v need_v no_o rectification_n and_o so_o the_o excepter_n real_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v understand_v for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o mass_n upon_o which_o the_o primitive_a earth_n be_v found_v as_o turn_v upon_o its_o own_o centre_n 190._o see_v disc_n p._n 190._o but_o be_v go_v on_o towards_o the_o consideration_n the_o water_n of_o that_o mass_n globular_a at_o first_o rise_v up_o above_o the_o aequator_fw-la by_o its_o gyration_n upon_o its_o own_o axis_n become_v oval_a and_o so_o make_v the_o earth_n of_o that_o figure_n defluendo_fw-la ad_fw-la latera_fw-la 39_o disc_n p._n 193_o 194._o answ_n p._n 39_o by_o flow_v down_o at_o the_o side_n of_o the_o globe_n so_o the_o theorist_n say_v at_o first_o to_o this_o word_n the_o excepter_n speak_v so_o home_o that_o the_o answerer_n we_o see_v be_v almost_o angry_a by_o the_o reflection_n he_o make_v we_o will_v therefore_o touch_v that_o tender_a place_n no_o more_o for_o fear_v of_o give_v far_o provocation_n and_o we_o the_o rather_o forbear_v to_o press_v upon_o it_o because_o the_o answerer_n we_o find_v be_v sensible_a it_o be_v sore_o by_o the_o plaster_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o apply_v to_o it_o for_o now_o he_o have_v explain_v that_o word_n by_o another_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o namely_o detrusione_n ib._n ib._n let_v we_o therefore_o to_o the_o thing_n only_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v his_o humour_n when_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o flinch_v and_o force_v thus_o to_o shift_v from_o one_o word_n to_o another_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o excepter_n with_o a_o causeless_a censure_n of_o pedantry_n and_o little_a triumph_n he_o resolve_v that_o be_v to_o shoot_v powder_n where_o he_o want_v bullet_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o give_v ground_n he_o will_v be_v as_o fierce_a as_o if_o he_o gain_v it_o very_o pleasant_a to_o see_v to_o that_o he_o who_o blame_v strong_a passion_n as_o produce_v weak_a argument_n shall_v thus_o by_o his_o anger_n show_v his_o impotence_n but_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o thing_n and_o here_o the_o answerer_n interrogate_v ib._n ib._n may_v not_o water_n ascend_v by_o force_n and_o detrusion_n when_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a way_n they_o can_v take_v to_o free_v themselves_o from_o that_o force_n and_o persevere_v in_o their_o motion_n without_o all_o question_n they_o may_v provide_v that_o force_n and_o detrusion_n be_v of_o power_n sufficient_a to_o compel_v they_o to_o ascend_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o natural_a gravity_n and_o such_o extrinsic_n accidental_a obstacle_n as_o may_v chance_v to_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n and_o hinder_v they_o but_o what_o then_o he_o go_v on_o ib._n ib._n this_o be_v the_o case_n we_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o be_v impel_v to_o ascend_v or_o recede_v from_o the_o centre_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o ascend_v lateral_o than_o to_o ascend_v direct_o upon_o a_o incline_v plain_a than_o upon_o a_o perpendicular_a one_o this_o assertion_n want_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o proof_n for_o that_o the_o water_n of_o the_o chaos_n shall_v through_o the_o circumgyration_n of_o it_o rise_z or_o ascend_v any_o way_n be_v very_o improbable_a as_o be_v bind_v down_o by_o the_o circumambient_a air_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o therewith_o fill_v a_o spherical_a glass_n with_o water_n and_o then_o turn_v it_o swift_o upon_o its_o own_o centre_n however_o the_o water_n in_o this_o glass_n may_v have_v a_o strong_a and_o constant_a conatus_fw-la during_o that_o its_o motion_n towards_o rise_v up_o yet_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o glass_n that_o contain_v it_o will_v keep_v it_o from_o swell_v out_o beyond_o those_o bound_n to_o which_o itself_o confine_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o the_o air_n in_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o exterior_a earth_n diffuse_v surround_v the_o entire_a element_n of_o the_o water_n will_v have_v keep_v that_o from_o actual_a recede_v from_o the_o centre_n though_o it_o be_v impregnate_v with_o a_o conatus_fw-la that_o way_n it_o be_v confess_v if_o we_o take_v a_o globe_n and_o turn_v it_o round_o swift_o water_n or_o sand_n if_o we_o lay_v either_o upon_o it_o will_v fly_v off_o it_o violent_o and_o one_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o ambient_fw-la air_n do_v not_o turn_v with_o this_o globe_n but_o glide_v close_o upon_o its_o wheel_a surface_n by_o a_o renitency_n against_o it_o sweep_v off_o whatever_o lie_v loose_a upon_o it_o but_o be_v the_o air_n about_o it_o carry_v round_o with_o it_o the_o light_a thing_n that_o lie_v loose_a on_o its_o superficies_n will_v rest_v
there_o unmoved_a suppose_v it_o the_o proper_a centre_n of_o their_o gravity_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n fine_a dust_n lie_v undisturbed_a even_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o high_a mountain_n though_o they_o whisk_n about_o with_o such_o celerity_n as_o no_o humane_a art_n and_o strength_n can_v imitate_v and_o if_o the_o earth_n rotation_n as_o rapid_a as_o it_o be_v can_v cause_v small_a dust_n to_o rise_v from_o hill_n in_o way_n of_o recession_n from_o the_o centre_n much_o less_o can_v it_o produce_v that_o great_a effect_n upon_o the_o mass_n of_o water_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o vast_a and_o ponderous_a body_n so_o it_o couch_v the_o close_a to_o the_o earth_n under_o it_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o to_o a_o competent_a or_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o the_o wate_n be_v suppose_v rise_v or_o ascent_n we_o be_v yet_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o the_o cause_n assign_v be_v detrusion_n detrusion_n make_v by_o the_o superambient_a air._n 39_o answ_n p._n 39_o methinks_v the_o observator_fw-la may_v have_v conceive_v this_o detrusion_n of_o water_n towards_o the_o pole_n by_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o superambient_a air._n but_o now_o if_o this_o cause_n fail_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o detrude_v the_o water_n at_o the_o equinoctial_a where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v thrust_v down_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o if_o it_o be_v sound_v a_o more_o effectual_a cause_n to_o detrude_v they_o at_o the_o pole_n where_o they_o be_v to_o rise_v up_o what_o then_o become_v of_o this_o assertion_n we_o over_o upon_o or_o of_o that_o essential_a of_o the_o theory_n it_o relate_v to_o the_o oval_a form_n of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n yet_o in_o reality_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o air_n that_o shall_v have_v depress_v or_o thrust_v down_o the_o water_n at_o the_o aequator_fw-la of_o the_o liquid_a globe_n be_v more_o dispose_v to_o do_v it_o at_o its_o polar_a part_n for_o the_o sun_n move_v always_o in_o the_o equinoctial_a of_o that_o globe_n the_o air_n thereabouts_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o hot_a and_o so_o very_o thin_a and_o so_o very_o yield_v and_o so_o less_o able_a to_o resist_v and_o detrude_v the_o water_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o sun_n be_v always_o very_o distant_a from_o the_o pole_n the_o air_n in_o those_o part_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o cold_a and_o so_o more_o thick_a and_o so_o more_o stiff_a and_o heavy_a and_o so_o more_o fit_a to_o make_v resistance_n and_o detrusion_n there_o than_o any_o where_o else_o yet_o see_v the_o unluckiness_n of_o this_o contrivance_n the_o water_n be_v to_o rise_v high_a there_o much_o high_o at_o the_o pole_n where_o the_o air_n will_v most_o resist_v they_o and_o to_o be_v thrust_v down_o low_a at_o the_o aequator_fw-la by_o the_o air_n where_o it_o can_v least_o depress_v they_o and_o if_o by_o the_o air_n be_v resistance_n be_v mean_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o mere_a detrusion_n arise_v from_o its_o natural_a weight_n which_o as_o be_v say_v have_v most_o force_n to_o keep_v the_o water_n down_o where_o it_o be_v most_o needful_a they_o shall_v have_v rise_v up_o such_o a_o resistance_n can_v be_v conceive_v consider_v that_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o the_o air_n be_v carry_v about_o in_o circumgyration_n with_o the_o globe_n of_o water_n the_o desert_n of_o biledulgerid_n lybia_n etc._n etc._n lie_v betwixt_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o our_o northern_a tropic_n and_o so_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o latitude_n where_o the_o water_n of_o the_o liquid_a globe_n shall_v have_v feel_v a_o resistance_n of_o the_o air._n but_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o do_v so_o when_o the_o light_n or_o run_a sand_n there_o be_v no_o more_o ruffle_v or_o in_o the_o least_o stir_v by_o such_o resistance_n than_o if_o they_o be_v a_o crust_n of_o flint_n or_o adamant_n and_o the_o like_a may_v by_o say_v of_o mare_fw-la del_fw-it zur_n it_o lie_v under_o the_o line_n and_o so_o in_o the_o equinoctial_a part_n of_o this_o terraqueous_a globe_n which_o be_v there_o of_o the_o big_a circumference_n it_o must_v turn_v thereabouts_o most_o swift_o and_o so_o cause_v the_o great_a resistance_n of_o the_o air_n be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o will_v produce_v as_o great_a a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o water_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a so_o quiet_a and_o still_o and_o smooth_a and_o even_o be_v this_o vast_a ocean_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pacific_n sea_n and_o if_o these_o spacious_a water_n so_o exact_o fit_v for_o this_o resistance_n both_o by_o their_o situation_n and_o immense_o wide_a and_o far_o extend_v surface_n feel_v nothing_o of_o it_o now_o why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v the_o water_n of_o the_o abyss_n do_v it_o at_o first_o no_o the_o air_n resist_v and_o detrude_v then_o but_o as_o it_o do_v now_o that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o its_o own_o gravity_n cause_v a_o compression_n which_o as_o it_o be_v gentle_a so_o it_o be_v general_a compare_v the_o entire_a globe_n at_o once_o with_o a_o soft_a constringency_n only_o there_o be_v reason_n as_o we_o have_v show_v why_o this_o compression_n shall_v be_v light_a at_o the_o equinoctial_a and_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v heavy_a at_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o globe_n and_o why_o it_o can_v not_o make_v such_o resistance_n or_o detrusion_n as_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o air._n in_o short_a if_o it_o do_v make_v resistance_n either_o it_o be_v gentle_a and_o will_v only_o have_v rimple_v the_o surface_n of_o the_o turn_a water_n as_o the_o subsolanus_n do_v which_o blow_v constant_o about_o the_o equator_fw-la and_o so_o will_v not_o have_v be_v of_o force_n sufficient_a to_o depress_v they_o into_o a_o oval_a figure_n or_o else_o it_o be_v violent_a and_o so_o will_v have_v discompose_v the_o abyss_n so_o much_o that_o the_o earth_n can_v never_o have_v be_v found_v upon_o it_o and_o true_o what_o less_o than_o such_o a_o violence_n as_o will_v so_o have_v discompose_v it_o can_v alter_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v such_o a_o violent_a resistance_n make_v by_o the_o air_n as_o to_o detrude_v the_o water_n of_o the_o chaotic_a mass_n may_v i_o think_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o moon_n her_o distance_n from_o hence_o in_o her_o perigee_n or_o near_a approach_n to_o we_o be_v about_o 51_o semidiameter_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o her_o apogee_n or_o far_a remove_n from_o we_o about_o 65._o to_o take_v a_o moderate_a or_o middling_a distance_n therefore_o betwixt_o both_o let_v we_o suppose_v she_o always_o 56_o of_o those_o semidiameter_n off_o we_o and_o then_o let_v we_o suppose_v again_o that_o she_o perform_v her_o periodical_a circuit_n in_o 28_o day_n though_o she_o do_v it_o in_o less_o now_o she_o absolve_v her_o circuit_n at_o 56_o semidiameter_n distance_n from_o the_o earth_n in_o 28_o day_n in_o case_n she_o be_v but_o 28_o semidiameter_n distant_a which_o be_v but_o half_a the_o space_n she_o must_v do_v it_o in_o 14_o day_n which_o be_v but_o half_a the_o time_n and_o so_o be_v she_o distant_a but_o 14_o semidiameter_n she_o must_v do_v it_o consequent_o in_o 7_o day_n according_a to_o which_o proportion_n the_o air_n towards_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o height_n of_o one_o semidiameter_n above_o it_o must_v wheel_v about_o as_o fast_o as_o the_o earth_n itself_o do_v to_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o day_n now_o every_o semidiameter_n of_o the_o earth_n contain_v say_v mr._n rohault_n tract_n phys_n par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 12._o near_o 1431_o league_n or_o 4293_o english_a mile_n hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o air_n at_o the_o height_n of_o 2146_o mile_n turn_v about_o as_o fast_o as_o the_o earth_n bate_v but_o 6_o hour_n and_o at_o the_o height_n of_o 1073_o mile_n as_o fast_o as_o that_o bate_v 3_o hour_n and_o so_o at_o the_o height_n of_o 357_o mile_n to_o avoid_v fraction_n to_o one_o hour_n which_o divide_v into_o 60_o part_n because_o in_o a_o hour_n there_o be_v 60_o minute_n and_o the_o air_n at_o the_o height_n of_o 6_o mile_n must_v turn_v as_o fast_o as_o the_o earth_n in_o round_a reckon_n to_o the_o space_n of_o one_o minute_n and_o if_o we_o drive_v down_o the_o account_n so_o low_a at_o 3_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n height_n it_o must_v turn_v as_o fast_o to_o the_o eight_o part_n of_o a_o minute_n and_o so_o just_a on_o its_o surface_n even_o with_o it_o and_o when_o the_o air_n encompass_v the_o earth_n do_v thus_o conspire_v and_o circulate_v with_o it_o in_o its_o gyration_n how_o can_v it_o possible_o resist_v the_o water_n of_o the_o turn_a abyss_n so_o as_o to_o change_v their_o figure_n from_o spherical_a to_o oval_a nor_o will_v the_o answerer_n simile_n help_v here_o unless_o it_o be_v
to_o aggravate_v the_o thing_n against_o himself_o he_o think_v this_o detrusion_n of_o the_o water_n may_v be_v conceive_v 39_o answ_n p._n 39_o as_o well_o as_o their_o flow_v towards_o and_o upon_o the_o shore_n by_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o air_n under_o the_o moon_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o may_v by_o those_o that_o can_v conceive_v the_o air_n alone_o to_o be_v as_o heavy_a in_o itself_o as_o that_o and_o the_o moon_n be_v both_o together_o but_o who_o in_o reason_n can_v conceive_v this_o and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o water_n to_o ascend_v lateral_o than_o direct_o to_o ascend_v upon_o a_o incline_v plain_a than_o a_o perpendicular_a one_o be_v vain_a in_o this_o case_n for_o what_o real_a inclination_n can_v there_o be_v on_o a_o globe_n towards_o the_o pole_n more_o than_o at_o the_o equator_fw-la every_o point_n of_o who_o superficies_n be_v equidistant_a from_o the_o centre_n and_o how_o can_v the_o ascent_n of_o water_n at_o the_o pole_n of_o a_o globe_n be_v other_o than_o direct_v and_o perpendicular_a when_o its_o polar_a part_n be_v always_o as_o much_o a_o plain_n as_o its_o aequinoctial_a one_o can_v possible_o be_v so_o that_o to_o suppose_v water_n can_v ascend_v more_o easy_o at_o the_o pole_n than_o at_o the_o aequator_fw-la of_o the_o chaotic_a abyss_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o suppose_v that_o they_o can_v ascend_v perpendicular_o more_o easy_o than_o they_o can_v ascend_v perpendicular_o for_o at_o the_o pole_n they_o be_v to_o ascend_v as_o direct_o as_o at_o the_o aequinoctial_a the_o water_n be_v exact_o globular_a at_o first_o till_o by_o this_o suppose_a ascent_n they_o grow_v oval_a only_o there_o they_o must_v have_v meet_v with_o these_o two_o disadvantage_n which_o at_o the_o equinoctial_a they_o be_v free_a from_o first_o as_o we_o have_v hint_v already_o a_o more_o cold_a and_o thick_a and_o stark_o air._n which_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o will_v crowd_v they_o down_o at_o the_o pole_n because_o a_o air_n more_o warm_a and_o fine_a and_o soft_a and_o open_a be_v presume_v to_o do_v it_o at_o the_o aequator_fw-la second_o a_o weak_a spring_n or_o power_n to_o impel_v they_o for_o in_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o turn_a globe_n there_o be_v a_o conatus_fw-la or_o tendency_n of_o the_o water_n towards_o recede_v from_o the_o centre_n but_o at_o the_o side_n of_o it_o none_o at_o all_o so_o that_o at_o the_o side_n they_o be_v to_o rise_v by_o that_o conatus_fw-la or_o nitency_n in_o the_o middle_a and_o if_o a_o thin_a and_o open_a air_n can_v prevail_v against_o that_o force_n in_o its_o direct_a and_o primary_n effort_n at_o the_o aequinoctial_a how_o much_o more_o will_v a_o thick_a close_a air_n have_v overpowr_v it_o where_o it_o can_v be_v exert_v but_o oblique_o remote_o and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o second_o hand_n at_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o abyss_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o without_o a_o better_a defence_n of_o this_o vital_a assertion_n of_o the_o theory_n its_o whole_a hypothesis_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o want_v of_o a_o oval_a earth_n to_o support_v it_o and_o whereas_o the_o answerer_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o 14_o chapter_n make_v this_o reflection_n some_o man_n they_o say_v though_o of_o no_o great_a valour_n yet_o will_v fight_v excellent_o well_o behind_o a_o wall_n so_o the_o excepter_n behind_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v very_o fierce_a and_o rugged_a he_o may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o though_o it_o be_v much_o better_o fight_v behind_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o text_n than_o against_o it_o the_o excepter_n be_v here_o behind_o no_o such_o wall_n but_o engage_v he_o in_o the_o open_a field_n of_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o keep_v his_o post_n that_o be_v if_o he_o do_v not_o run_v to_o his_o first_o expedient_a as_o his_o wont_n be_v and_o turn_v the_o great_a artillery_n of_o extraordinary_a providence_n upon_o he_o before_o which_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v for_o that_o mow_v down_o the_o best_a argument_n and_o make_v a_o lane_n through_o they_o as_o chain-shot_a do_v through_o a_o company_n of_o the_o brave_a soldier_n though_o they_o fight_v never_o so_o well_o and_o have_v all_o imaginable_a right_n on_o their_o side_n but_o then_o he_o must_v desert_v his_o hypothesis_n again_o as_o he_o have_v often_o do_v and_o the_o world_n know_v what_o he_o be_v that_o run_v from_o his_o colour_n one_o they_o say_v of_o no_o great_a valour_n but_o true_o if_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o reproach_n to_o a_o man_n to_o fight_v behind_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o excepter_n desire_v that_o it_o may_v always_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o divine_a and_o holy_a word_n and_o to_o oppose_v error_n by_o reveal_v truth_n he_o think_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o cowardice_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o wall_n as_o his_o scripture_n be_v behind_o which_o to_o fight_v against_o truth_n be_v enemy_n yet_o in_o this_o very_a instance_n of_o form_v a_o oval_a earth_n he_o fly_v to_o the_o help_n of_o extraordinary_a providence_n and_o thereby_o turn_v this_o necessary_a and_o indispensable_a notion_n of_o the_o air_n be_v resistance_n or_o detrusion_n quite_o out_o of_o door_n i_o mean_v by_o a_o certain_a dilemma_n of_o his_o own_o bring_v in_o in_o the_o second_o page_n of_o his_o answer_n i_o apply_v it_o to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o word_n either_o you_o take_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n or_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a as_o to_o the_o time_n allow_v for_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o you_o proceed_v according_a to_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v require_v much_o more_o time_n than_o six_o day_n and_o so_o you_o must_v not_o take_v that_o hypothesis_n because_o as_o you_o yourself_o own_o in_o the_o five_o page_n of_o your_o answer_n scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v form_v the_o three_o day_n but_o if_o according_a to_o a_o extraordinary_a you_o may_v suppose_v it_o make_v in_o six_o minute_n but_o then_o the_o resistance_n or_o detrusion_n of_o the_o air_n can_v not_o make_v the_o water_n oval_n that_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v so_o for_o that_o be_v a_o ordinary_a natural_a cause_n suppose_v it_o can_v be_v a_o cause_n will_v have_v require_v much_o more_o time_n than_o six_o day_n for_o the_o production_n of_o such_o a_o effect_n and_o consequent_o this_o resistance_n or_o detrusion_n be_v make_v vain_a here_o and_o utter_o useless_a by_o yourself_o but_o if_o against_o the_o answerer_n concession_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a or_o miraculous_a efficiency_n here_o we_o shall_v suppose_v a_o oval_a earth_n to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n and_o that_o in_o order_n thereunto_o a_o globular_a abyss_n be_v to_o be_v form_v into_o a_o oval_a figure_n yet_o how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n or_o method_n of_o the_o theory_n for_o if_o the_o water_n of_o the_o chaos_n by_o recede_v from_o the_o centre_n do_v rise_v up_o at_o the_o equinoctial_a part_n of_o it_o and_o above_o fall_v off_o towards_o the_o pole_n then_o underneath_o there_o must_v be_v a_o draught_n of_o water_n back_o again_o from_o the_o pole_n towards_o the_o equinoctial_a which_o continue_v to_o rise_v there_o may_v push_v or_o drive_v on_o the_o stream_n towards_o the_o pole_n that_o otherwise_o will_v not_o hold_v on_o its_o motion_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o flow_v on_o a_o true_a globe_n the_o surface_n of_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o plain_a where_o water_n never_o flow_v but_o by_o force_n or_o impulse_n and_o yet_o if_o such_o counter-motion_n as_o these_o be_v allow_v to_o those_o water_n they_o may_v thus_o flow_v and_o reflow_v for_o ever_o without_o produce_v the_o design_v effect_n for_o the_o draught_n of_o water_n below_o towards_o the_o equinoctial_a will_v draw_v in_o the_o liquid_a mass_n at_o the_o pole_n and_o so_o hinder_v its_o grow_n into_o a_o oblong_a or_o oval_a figure_n as_o much_o as_o the_o drift_n of_o they_o above_o towards_o the_o pole_n can_v swell_v they_o out_o there_o and_o so_o help_v towards_o the_o same_o the_o first_o argument_n against_o the_o oval_a figure_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v its_o inconvenient_a position_n which_o will_v have_v follow_v thereupon_o for_o than_o it_o must_v have_v lie_v across_o the_o vehicular_a stream_n by_o which_o it_o be_v carry_v round_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v be_v direct_v not_o unlike_a to_o ship_n sail_v sideways_o and_o so_o it_o can_v not_o have_v keep_v that_o position_n long_o but_o must_v have_v change_v its_o site_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o dust_z or_o tendency_n of_o that_o current_n wherein_o it_o swim_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o it_o be_v
suggest_v that_o such_o a_o posture_n as_o lie_v across_o the_o stream_n will_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o effect_v the_o earth_n turn_v upon_o its_o own_o axis_fw-la as_o it_o do_v and_o the_o stream_n will_v take_v more_o hold_n of_o a_o oblong_a body_n than_o of_o a_o round_a answ_n p._n 40._o and_o because_o it_o will_v take_v more_o hold_n of_o it_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n it_o will_v the_o soon_o turn_v it_o out_o of_o its_o position_n for_o what_o make_v the_o force_n of_o a_o stream_n turn_v a_o long_a body_n that_o lie_v cross_v it_o soon_o than_o another_o as_o long_o which_o already_o lie_v length-way_n in_o it_o but_o only_o its_o take_v more_o hold_n of_o it_o and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o earth_n turn_v upon_o its_o own_o axis_fw-la it_o will_v rather_o have_v promote_v than_o prevent_v the_o change_n of_o its_o situation_n consider_v its_o wallowing_n in_o its_o annual_a circuit_n for_o where_o a_o body_n have_v two_o motion_n upon_o the_o same_o centre_n if_o one_o of_o they_o chance_v to_o be_v irregular_a the_o other_o common_o disorder_v it_o far_o rather_o than_o help_v to_o correct_v its_o exorbitance_n somewhat_o like_o a_o bowl_n which_o be_v not_o set_v out_o of_o hand_n right_n the_o often_o it_o turn_v round_o in_o its_o progressive_a motion_n the_o far_a it_o run_v on_o in_o a_o wrong_a course_n the_o second_o argument_n against_o the_o oval_a figure_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n 196._o disc_n p._n 196._o be_v the_o sphaericalness_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o that_o the_o present_a earth_n be_v spherical_a be_v not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o modern_a but_o also_o of_o ancient_a philosopher_n say_v the_o excepter_n and_o he_o name_v some_o but_o the_o theorist_n 40._o answ_n p._n 40._o say_v the_o answerer_n allege_v many_o more_o authority_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o oval_a figure_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o beside_o empedocles_n in_o particular_a he_o affirm_v that_o the_o philosophy_n of_o orpheus_n the_o phoenician_n egyptian_a and_o persian_a philosopher_n do_v all_o compare_n the_o earth_n to_o a_o egg_n with_o respect_n to_o its_o oval_a external_n form_n here_o we_o must_v reply_v untruth_n another_o untruth_n one_a that_o this_o be_v another_o very_a false_a assertion_n for_o those_o philosopher_n make_v the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o world_n and_o the_o egg_n not_o betwixt_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o egg_n though_o our_o author_n will_v put_v that_o sense_n upon_o they_o only_o two_o of_o the_o authority_n cite_v by_o he_o 267._o lat._n theor._n edit_n 2._o p._n 267._o resemble_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o yolk_n of_o the_o egg_n very_o unlucky_o for_o that_o we_o know_v be_v of_o a_o round_a figure_n 2_o where_o the_o ancient_n compare_v the_o world_n to_o a_o egg_n they_o do_v it_o usual_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o production_n as_o well_o as_o to_o its_o form_n a_o notion_n which_o the_o answerer_n or_o any_o theist_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o admit_v of_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o shall_v spring_v out_o of_o a_o material_a egg._n a_o pregnant_a instance_n of_o this_o occur_v in_o athenagoras_n which_o upon_o occasion_n we_o note_v former_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o orpheus_n the_o author_n we_o may_v suppose_v 3._o legat._n pro_fw-la christ_n pa._n mihi_fw-la 72._o disc_n p._n 105._o sympos_fw-la l._n 2._o qu._n 3._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mundane_a egg_n for_o plutarch_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o orphic_a doctrine_n teach_v that_o a_o vast_a egg_n bring_v forth_o by_o hercules_n be_v break_v by_o he_o fall_v into_o two_o part_n of_o the_o upper_a part_n heaven_n be_v make_v and_o of_o the_o low_a the_o earth_n so_o that_o heaven_n be_v contain_v in_o and_o spring_v out_o of_o this_o egg_n as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n heaven_n be_v mingle_v with_o earth_n bring_v forth_o man_n woman_n and_o god_n and_o what_o be_v this_o less_o though_o the_o gentil_n divinity_n be_v tincture_v with_o it_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o rank_a atheistic_a physiology_n for_o it_o make_v mankind_n and_o god_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o mere_a matter_n without_o allow_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o soul_n or_o spirit_n to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o this_o egg_n out_o of_o which_o aristophanes_n will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avib_n in_o avib_n the_o race_n of_o god_n to_o be_v hatch_v as_o well_o as_o mortal_a and_o inanimate_a creature_n be_v lay_v he_o say_v by_o chaos_n and_o night_n and_o so_o give_v we_o a_o plain_a account_n of_o the_o old_a atheistic_a theology_n which_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o production_n of_o the_o god_n and_o the_o production_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o thing_n yet_o the_o theorist_n be_v please_v to_o show_v 2._o vid._n lat._n theor._n li._n 2._o c._n 7._o &_o 10._o edit_fw-la 2._o that_o between_o this_o doctrine_n and_o he_o there_o be_v a_o harmony_n or_o affinity_n which_o if_o it_o will_v conciliate_v reputation_n to_o his_o hypothesis_n let_v it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o aristophanic_n or_o atheistic_a cosmogony_n so_o far_o it_o will_v be_v the_o less_o reconcilable_a to_o the_o mosaic_a cosmology_n or_o inspire_v doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n 197._o disc_n p._n 197._o the_o sphaericalness_n of_o this_o present_a earth_n be_v argue_v first_o from_o the_o conical_a figure_n of_o its_o shadow_n cast_v upon_o the_o moon_n 41._o answ_n p._n 41._o but_o that_o say_v the_o answerer_n can_v make_v a_o difference_n sensible_a to_o we_o at_o this_o distance_n whether_o the_o body_n that_o cast_v the_o shadow_n be_v exact_o spherical_a or_o oval_a this_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la and_o speak_v against_o a_o common_a and_o approve_a argument_n and_o so_o of_o little_a weight_n second_o it_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v deep_a so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v near_o the_o pole_n whereas_o be_v the_o earth_n oval_n the_o middle_a region_n thereof_o be_v low_a the_o water_n will_v have_v run_v thither_o and_o settle_v under_o the_o aequator_fw-la but_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o have_v be_v answer_v before_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o drive_v the_o water_n thither_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o there_o and_o that_o answer_v have_v be_v reply_v to_o already_o and_o the_o replicant_fw-la have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o drive_v the_o water_n thither_o and_o so_o none_o to_o keep_v they_o there_o three_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o if_o this_o earth_n be_v oval_a navigation_n towards_o the_o pole_n will_v be_v extreme_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a because_o of_o sail_v up_o a_o ascent_n but_o say_v the_o answerer_n if_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a draught_n of_o water_n from_o the_o aequator_fw-la towards_o the_o pole_n this_o will_v balance_n the_o difficulty_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o draught_n the_o difficulty_n hold_v and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o draught_n remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o earth_n be_v true_o spherical_a be_v fair_o discover_v and_o determine_v by_o this_o observation_n that_o the_o gibbosity_n of_o the_o sea_n rise_v as_o fast_o behind_o a_o ship_n sail_v in_o direct_a latitude_n towards_o the_o pole_n as_o behind_o one_o who_o course_n lie_v in_o direct_a longitude_n towards_o east_n or_o west_n chap._n x._o the_o excepter_n prove_v that_o mountain_n be_v before_o the_o flood_n from_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n psal_n 90._o 1._o read_v disc_n c._n 10._o §_o 1._o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o thou_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o from_o pro._n 8.22_o 25._o where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n possess_v wisdom_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v and_o the_o answerer_n grant_v that_o the_o design_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n be_v plain_a in_o both_o these_o place_n in_o the_o one_o 43â—_n answ_n p._n 43â—_n to_o set_v out_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o logos_fw-la in_o particular_a now_o where_o it_o be_v the_o design_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n to_o set_v out_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a logos_fw-la which_o be_v from_o everlasting_a by_o temporal_a thing_n will_v he_o do_v it_o by_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v soon_o bring_v into_o be_v or_o will_v moses_n himself_o without_o the_o h._n ghost_n have_v do_v it_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o such_o sure_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o very_a faint_a and_o improper_a illustration_n of_o god_n eternity_n unbecoming_a moses_n much_o more_o the_o h._n spirit_n to_o say_v that_o he_o exist_v before_o the_o world_n be_v seventeen_o hundred_o year_n old_a yet_o when_o
force_n and_o make_v it_o rise_v into_o many_o and_o prodigious_a inequality_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v here_o mention_v the_o rather_o as_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o a_o question_n that_o be_v put_v namely_o why_o we_o have_v no_o mountain_n make_v now_o 48._o answ_n p._n 48._o it_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v ask_v why_o do_v not_o the_o fire_n make_v a_o down-baked_a loaf_n swell_v and_o huff_v up_o because_o it_o make_v it_o do_v so_o when_o it_o be_v doughty_n but_o than_o it_o be_v a_o soft_a and_o puffy_a mass_n whereas_o since_o it_o be_v harden_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o leaven_n which_o be_v put_v into_o it_o be_v whole_o spend_v and_o such_o be_v the_o change_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v dry_v and_o harden_v very_o much_o over_o what_o it_o be_v and_o its_o original_a fermentive_a flatulent_a principle_n design_v to_o assist_v in_o blow_v it_o up_o be_v quite_o exhaust_v and_o though_o god_n himself_o do_v cooperate_v with_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o production_n of_o mountain_n yet_o still_o this_o answer_n must_v be_v full_o satisfactory_a as_o to_o the_o question_v propound_v for_o when_o subject_a matter_n grow_v indispose_v or_o secondary_a cause_n flag_n and_o fail_v the_o first_o and_o great_a cause_n most_o common_o stop_v and_o cease_v to_o act_v god_n ordinary_o limit_n his_o almighty_a power_n by_o the_o creature_n capacity_n and_o where_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o mean_n if_o those_o be_v want_v he_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o their_o concomitant_a causality_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o desist_v from_o act_v he_o must_v violate_v the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o nature_n and_o invert_v or_o dissolve_v that_o fix_a regularity_n or_o methodical_a order_n that_o his_o wisdom_n have_v appoint_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o universe_n thus_o he_o give_v we_o fruit_n but_o plant_n bear_v they_o he_o give_v we_o plant_n but_o rains_n nourish_v they_o he_o give_v we_o rains_n but_o cloud_n disburse_v they_o and_o those_o cloud_n arise_v from_o vapour_n and_o those_o vapour_n be_v exhale_a from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o exhalation_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o take_v but_o one_o cause_n out_o of_o this_o whole_a series_n of_o they_o and_o this_o orderly_a train_n of_o effect_n will_v cease_v notwithstanding_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_n god_n as_o depend_v secondary_o upon_o the_o entireness_n of_o this_o chain_n of_o cause_n the_o agency_n of_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v suspend_v or_o final_o stop_v upon_o the_o disjunction_n or_o interruption_n of_o their_o effective_a connexion_n or_o concatenation_n thus_o also_o he_o give_v sight_n to_o animal_n but_o it_o be_v by_o their_o eye_n he_o give_v they_o hear_v but_o it_o be_v by_o their_o ear_n and_o if_o their_o organ_n fail_v their_o sense_n must_v do_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o think_v sit_v to_o give_v mountain_n to_o the_o earth_n but_o than_o it_o be_v by_o impart_v such_o a_o habit_n to_o it_o or_o by_o confer_v such_o quality_n upon_o it_o as_o may_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v it_o towards_o their_o production_n and_o those_o quality_n be_v perfect_o alter_v and_o that_o habit_n decay_v or_o destroy_v we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o expect_v that_o more_o mountain_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o though_o we_o never_o suppose_v the_o sun_n can_v make_v they_o alone_o yet_o we_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o god_n and_o the_o sun_n can_v easy_o do_v it_o that_o they_o can_v raise_v the_o vast_a mountain_n of_o all_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o even_o mighty_a taurus_n itself_o as_o in_o make_v river_n the_o answer_n say_v p._n 15._o the_o water_n be_v accelerate_a by_o a_o divine_a hand_n so_o in_o raise_v mountain_n the_o sun_n may_v be_v assist_v by_o the_o same_o but_o for_o the_o excepter_n to_o have_v suppose_v that_o that_o and_o other_o mountain_n be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v have_v be_v to_o run_v himself_o under_o the_o dint_n of_o his_o own_o invective_n against_o abuse_v philosophy_n etc._n disc_n p._n 34._o etc._n etc._n by_o screw_v it_o too_o high_a but_o second_o as_o the_o answerer_n mistake_v great_o concern_v the_o thing_n mistake_n another_o mistake_n so_o he_o mistake_v as_o great_o concern_v the_o time_n for_o the_o excepter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o suppose_v that_o the_o sun_n do_v raise_v the_o mountain_n on_o the_o three_o day_n that_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o issue_v forth_o into_o be_v but_o as_o fast_o as_o nature_n can_v permit_v 202._o ib._n p._n 202._o not_o that_o they_o be_v produce_v by_o a_o far_o distant_a succession_n neither_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n but_o all_o together_o that_o be_v in_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v well_o be_v one_o after_o another_o and_o however_o the_o early_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o maritime_a mountain_n and_o such_o as_o be_v make_v with_o the_o hollow_a of_o the_o sea_n must_v rise_v when_o that_o be_v sink_v or_o depress_v yet_o touch_v the_o inland_a one_o in_o raise_v which_o the_o sun_n be_v cencern_v he_o say_v as_o plain_o as_o he_o can_v speak_v that_o in_o some_o country_n they_o be_v produce_v early_o and_o in_o some_o late_a 208._o ib._n p._n 208._o and_o can_v he_o suppose_v then_o that_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o heat_n raise_v they_o the_o three_o day_n how_o strange_a be_v it_o that_o a_o answerer_n shall_v thus_o run_v on_o in_o mistake_v that_o have_v once_o get_v into_o the_o way_n of_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v never_o know_v when_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o again_o sure_o by_o fair_a and_o just_a deal_n with_o the_o excepter_n he_o have_v better_a consult_v his_o own_o ease_n as_o well_o as_o his_o credit_n for_o by_o make_v these_o false_a charge_n upon_o he_o he_o occasion_v himself_o the_o trouble_n of_o spend_v most_o of_o this_o long_a chapter_n in_o confute_v nothing_o by_o thing_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v plain_o unanswerable_a 4â—_n answ_n p._n 4â—_n for_o still_o we_o stand_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o conjecture_n and_o be_v like_a to_o abide_v unmoved_a by_o it_o namely_o that_o nature_n have_v a_o considerable_a stroke_n in_o make_v the_o mountain_n and_o though_o god_n can_v and_o it_o be_v like_a do_v produce_v they_o another_o way_n yet_o he_o may_v do_v it_o partly_o by_o the_o instrumental_a efficiency_n of_o the_o sun_n raise_v the_o inland_a one_o some_o early_a and_o some_o late_a but_o all_o together_o as_o fast_o as_o nature_n can_v permit_v though_o when_o god_n cause_v the_o sun_n to_o raise_v the_o mountain_n it_o be_v as_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o tree_n on_o the_o three_o day_n 1.12_o gen._n 1.12_o after_o the_o water_n be_v drain_v off_o it_o that_o be_v by_o a_o special_a blessing_n and_o divine_a assistance_n and_o so_o he_o may_v cause_v those_o tree_n again_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o those_o fruit_n to_o ripen_v by_o that_o time_n adam_n be_v create_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n for_o his_o nourishment_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o what_o the_o excepter_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o to_o god_n produce_v the_o mountain_n by_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v but_o to_o humour_n philosophy_n disc_n p._n 208._o and_o be_v mere_o conjectural_a i_o will_v venture_v to_o guess_v he_o may_v do_v it_o thus_o p._n 209._o the_o last_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v mountain_n in_o the_o first_o world_n 215._o disc_n p._n 215._o be_v this_o there_o be_v metal_n in_o it_o which_o be_v usual_o find_v at_o the_o root_n of_o mountain_n 49._o answ_n p._n 49._o and_o here_o he_o tell_v the_o excepter_n that_o he_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o theorist_n have_v any_o where_o assert_v whatsoever_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o metal_n then_o yet_o he_o do_v prove_v it_o and_o that_o so_o plain_o that_o the_o answerer_n if_o he_o consider_v will_v be_v much_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o deny_v it_o the_o proof_n consist_v of_o his_o own_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o english_a theory_n p._n 244._o 216._o disc_n p._n 216._o as_o for_o subterraneous_a thing_n metal_n and_o mineral_n i_o believe_v they_o have_v none_o in_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o the_o happy_a they_n no_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o courser_n metal_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o give_v reason_n why_o there_o can_v be_v none_o and_o do_v not_o he_o that_o say_v he_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o metal_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o give_v reason_n why_o there_o can_v be_v none_o and_o declare_v man_n be_v happy_a
can_v be_v expect_v but_o extraordinary_a providence_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o next_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o witness_n ib._n ib._n in_o these_o word_n the_o angel_n who_o ministry_n we_o own_o open_o upon_o these_o grand_a occasion_n can_v as_o easy_o have_v hold_v the_o ark_n afloat_o in_o the_o air_n as_o on_o the_o water_n but_o because_o angel_n can_v do_v this_o may_v we_o argue_v from_o thence_o with_o good_a consequence_n that_o they_o do_v do_v it_o and_o from_o their_o power_n to_o act_v it_o conclude_v they_o effect_v it_o without_o question_n they_o can_v have_v keep_v judea_n dry_a when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v yet_o we_o know_v this_o be_v not_o do_v but_o the_o ark_n however_o be_v hold_v afloat_o in_o the_o air_n by_o they_o for_o it_o follow_v the_o ark_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o church_n god_n certain_o do_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v it_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v dash_v against_o a_o stone_n sure_o this_o hypothesis_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o strong_a and_o last_a that_o have_v so_o much_o miracle_n and_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o support_v it_o and_o then_o what_o matter_n for_o philosophy_n though_o the_o theory_n be_v to_o be_v chief_o philosophical_a eng._n th._n p._n 6._o when_o it_o may_v stand_v much_o better_a without_o it_o but_o the_o same_o pen_n write_v thus_o in_o another_o place_n 98._o eng._n the._n p._n 98._o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v by_o water_n so_o as_o the_o water_n which_o destroy_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o their_o conservation_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o bear_v up_o the_o ark_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o that_o impetuous_a shock_n which_o it_o will_v have_v have_v if_o it_o have_v either_o stand_v upon_o dry_a land_n when_o the_o earth_n fall_v or_o if_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v dissolve_v without_o any_o water_n on_o it_o or_o under_o it_o now_o if_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v by_o water_n if_o the_o water_n which_o destroy_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o their_o conservation_n if_o it_o conserve_v they_o as_o it_o bear_v up_o the_o ark_n and_o if_o it_o so_o bear_v it_o up_o as_o that_o it_o keep_v it_o from_o a_o impetuous_a shock_n which_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v have_v when_o the_o earth_n fall_v how_o can_v the_o answerer_n say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o ark_n shall_v be_v afloat_o before_o the_o earth_n break_v and_o now_o make_v the_o conservation_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o ark_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v whole_o angelical_a in_o short_a the_o theorist_n affirm_v that_o mankind_n be_v save_v by_o water_n that_o bear_v up_o the_o ark_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o a_o impetuous_a shock_n when_o the_o earth_n fall_v it_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o river_n or_o of_o a_o dock_n or_o cistern_n wherein_o to_o float_v the_o answerer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o ark_n shall_v be_v afloat_o before_o the_o earth_n break_v because_o the_o angel_n can_v hold_v it_o in_o the_o air_n and_o they_o have_v charge_n over_o it_o do_v bear_v it_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o question_n therefore_o may_v be_v put_v which_o of_o the_o two_o speak_v true_a but_o even_o let_v they_o agree_v the_o difference_n as_o they_o please_v contradiction_n another_o contradiction_n and_o reconcile_v the_o plain_a contradiction_n between_o they_o but_o for_o the_o ark_n be_v afloat_o in_o a_o river_n or_o dock_n or_o cistern_n before_o the_o earth_n fall_v he_o have_v this_o pretence_n those_o thing_n be_v premise_v in_o the_o theory_n 62._o answ_n p._n 62._o only_o to_o soften_v the_o way_n to_o man_n that_o be_v hard_a of_o belief_n in_o such_o extraordinary_a matter_n true_o these_o matter_n be_v very_o extraordinary_a and_o the_o way_n to_o believe_v they_o have_v need_n be_v well_o soften_v but_o when_o that_o be_v soften_v if_o so_o be_v man_n be_v not_o soften_v withal_o and_o make_v extraordinary_o soft_a too_o they_o will_v hardly_o ever_o believe_v they_o at_o last_o and_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a matter_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o the_o ark_n be_v afloat_o in_o a_o river_n or_o dock_n or_o cistern_n be_v to_o soften_v the_o way_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o save_n of_o noah_n and_o the_o save_n of_o his_o family_n and_o the_o save_n of_o the_o ark_n when_o the_o earth_n fall_v but_o then_o in_o truth_n these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v those_o matter_n for_o we_o be_v here_o tell_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v afloat_o in_o water_n in_o order_n to_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n and_o the_o ark_n be_v save_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o angel_n save_v they_o such_o a_o mollification_n will_v be_v vain_a and_o needless_a inasmuch_o as_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v their_o existence_n believe_v also_o what_o the_o answerer_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v hold_v the_o ark_n afloat_o in_o the_o air_n as_o in_o the_o water_n and_o so_o what_o be_v premise_v in_o the_o theory_n of_o this_o soften_a nature_n and_o what_o the_o excepter_n be_v blame_v for_o not_o note_v be_v of_o as_o little_a use_n as_o it_o be_v of_o truth_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o particular_a by_o call_v in_o this_o extraordinary_a help_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o render_v the_o rain_n at_o the_o deluge_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o it_o gen._n 7.4_o whole_o unnecessary_a for_o though_o at_o first_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o save_v the_o ark_n by_o set_v it_o afloat_o yet_o now_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o that_o and_o then_o if_o the_o earth_n fall_v into_o the_o abyss_n and_o by_o its_o fall_n make_v the_o water_n of_o it_o so_o rage_a and_o destructive_a to_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o represent_v they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o forty_o day_n rain_n in_o order_n to_o the_o flood_n than_o of_o forty_o candle_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o god_n do_v a_o great_a work_n to_o no_o end_n or_o purpose_n especial_o this_o 40_o day_n rain_v follow_v the_o disruption_n which_o happen_v the_o very_a first_o day_n that_o noah_n enter_v the_o ark._n a_o three_o reason_n against_o the_o flood_n come_v in_o by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v this_o the_o earth_n or_o dry_a land_n of_o this_o terraqueous_a globe_n will_v in_o likelihood_n have_v be_v of_o another_o figure_n than_o what_o it_o now_o bear_v 289._o disc_n p._n 289._o but_o instead_o of_o answer_v it_o 63._o answ_n p._n 63._o he_o speak_v against_o a_o change_n in_o the_o pole_n and_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o needless_a trouble_n and_o occasion_v by_o his_o own_o oversight_n for_o have_v he_o but_o look_v into_o the_o errata_n he_o may_v have_v see_v there_o that_o those_o parenthesis_n upon_o which_o he_o ground_v what_o he_o say_v shall_v have_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o in_o case_n he_o do_v peruse_v the_o errata_n and_o observe_v that_o these_o parenthesis_n be_v mark_v for_o such_o i_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o excepter_n it_o must_v be_v a_o wilful_a dissimulation_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o 62._o ib._n p._n 62._o and_o if_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o errata_n he_o need_v not_o have_v trouble_v himself_o far_a about_o they_o and_o so_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o four_o reason_n have_v the_o earth_n be_v dissolve_v to_o make_v the_o flood_n 292._o read_v disc_n p._n 290_o 291_o 292._o its_o dissolution_n will_v have_v bring_v it_o into_o lamentable_a barrenness_n for_o the_o dry_a and_o dead_a soil_n will_v have_v be_v turn_v up_o by_o whole_a country_n at_o once_o and_o where_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n continue_v outward_a still_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ground_n will_v have_v be_v rinse_v off_o by_o the_o vehement_a working_n and_o incessant_a beat_n of_o the_o flood_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o the_o furious_a commotion_n and_o aestuation_n of_o the_o water_n wash_v off_o a_o abundance_n of_o earth_n from_o the_o innumerable_a fragment_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o abyss_n and_o this_o earthy_a stuff_n be_v carry_v into_o all_o place_n and_o spread_v thick_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o mix_v and_o incorporate_v with_o much_o other_o filth_n it_o will_v have_v harden_v upon_o the_o go_n off_o of_o the_o flood_n into_o a_o crust_n or_o cap_n on_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o have_v be_v very_o destructive_a to_o its_o fruitfulness_n it_o be_v answer_v first_o
i_o willing_o allow_v 64._o answ_n p._n 64._o that_o some_o of_o the_o interior_a and_o barren_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v turn_v up_o as_o we_o now_o see_v in_o mountainous_a and_o wild_a country_n but_o this_o rather_o confirm_v the_o theory_n than_o weaken_v it_o he_o must_v allow_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n not_o only_o that_o some_o but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o interior_a barren_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v turn_v up_o everywhere_o and_o then_o the_o water_n be_v so_o strange_o tumultuous_a and_o the_o fluctuation_n of_o they_o so_o extreme_o boisterous_a 75._o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o deluge_n last_v for_o some_o month_n eng._n theor._n p._n 76._o ib._n p._n 75._o and_o their_o mighty_a rage_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n while_o they_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o a_o great_a height_n in_o the_o air_n and_o fall_v down_o again_o with_o prodigious_a weight_n and_o force_n they_o can_v not_o but_o harrass_n the_o ground_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o to_o wear_v away_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o it_o and_o make_v the_o top_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o bare_a and_o barren_a as_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o river_n by_o their_o monstrous_a and_o unspeakable_a surging_n second_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o filth_n and_o soil_n will_v have_v make_v the_o earth_n more_o barren_a 64._o p._n 64._o i_o can_v allow_v for_o good_a husbandman_n overflow_v their_o ground_n to_o make_v their_o crop_n more_o rich._n and_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v that_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o nile_n and_o the_o mud_n it_o leave_v behind_o it_o make_v egypt_n more_o fruitful_a beside_o this_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n lie_v against_o the_o common_a explication_n of_o the_o deluge_n as_o well_o as_o against_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o theory_n but_o when_o good_a husbandman_n overflow_v their_o ground_n to_o improve_v their_o crop_n they_o do_v it_o seasonable_o and_o they_o do_v it_o moderate_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o do_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n turn_v they_o up_o for_o half_a a_o mile_n or_o a_o mile_n deep_a and_o though_o several_a river_n do_v enrich_v ground_n by_o their_o inundation_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o great_a plenty_n of_o unctuous_a mud_n which_o they_o bring_v upon_o they_o that_o make_v the_o soil_n new_a as_o it_o be_v 15._o nearchus_n de_fw-fr fluviorum_fw-la effusione_n haec_fw-la affert_fw-la exempla_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la hermi_n &_o caystri_n &_o maeandri_n &_o caici_n campos_fw-la simile_n esse_fw-la propter_fw-la limum_fw-la qui_fw-la e_fw-la montibus_fw-la delatus_fw-la campos_fw-la â—â—get_fw-la imo_fw-la facit_fw-la strabo_n geogr._n li._n 15._o so_o hermus_n do_v and_o also_o cayster_n menander_n and_o caicus_n as_o strabo_n inform_v we_o from_o nearchus_n yet_o that_o mud_n which_o the_o deluge_n will_v have_v leave_v will_v have_v be_v of_o a_o silty_a and_o sandy_a nature_n and_o so_o of_o a_o lean_a and_o hungry_a and_o starven_v quality_n as_o be_v most_o wash_v off_o from_o the_o edge_n of_o those_o piece_n into_o which_o the_o dissolve_a earth_n be_v shatter_v and_o consequent_o will_v rather_o have_v prevent_v and_o hinder_v than_o help_v or_o promote_v the_o earth_n fruitfulness_n and_o therefore_o the_o geographer_n note_n that_o the_o mud_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a river_n which_o make_v the_o field_n over_o which_o they_o flow_v be_v not_o coarse_a and_o dry_a like_o that_o which_o will_v have_v be_v eat_v off_o of_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a fragment_n but_o of_o a_o soft_a and_o fat_a sort_n ib._n defer_v autem_fw-la flumina_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la mollior_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o pinguior_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la campi_fw-la fiunt_fw-la id._n ib._n and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o nile_n that_o the_o mud_n it_o bring_v down_o upon_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v light_n and_o soft_a and_o fat_a and_o so_o fit_a to_o impregnate_n it_o with_o a_o strong_a fertility_n we_o may_v proper_o infer_v from_o the_o sweetness_n of_o its_o water_n for_o as_o diodorus_n report_v they_o be_v the_o sweet_a of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o make_v that_o famous_a general_n piscenius_fw-la niger_n who_o contend_v with_o septimus_n severus_n for_o the_o empire_n reprimand_v his_o soldier_n for_o hanker_a after_o wine_n and_o for_o mutter_v for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o when_o they_o may_v drink_v their_o fill_n of_o this_o pleasant_a stream_n though_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o a_o ingenious_a french_a writer_n i_o mean_v duval_n in_o his_o geogr._n vnivers_n ascribe_v both_o the_o muddiness_n fruitfulness_n and_o overflow_n of_o it_o to_o its_o nitrous_a quality_n his_o word_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o have_v late_o be_v find_v out_o that_o the_o nitre_n wherewith_o the_o nile_n abound_v so_o much_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o wonderful_a effect_n and_o that_o be_v heat_v by_o the_o sun_n it_o mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o water_n render_v it_o trouble_v swell_v it_o and_o make_v it_o pass_v over_o its_o bank_n but_o yet_o concern_v this_o noble_a river_n it_o be_v as_o well_o know_v that_o as_o sometime_o it_o have_v not_o increase_v at_o all_o as_o in_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o year_n of_o cleopatra_n against_o the_o downfall_n and_o the_o death_n of_o that_o princess_n and_o her_o admire_a anthony_n and_o as_o sometime_o it_o be_v defective_a in_o its_o increase_n to_o lamentable_a failure_n in_o the_o usual_a product_n of_o that_o plentiful_a country_n so_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o happen_v to_o exceed_v in_o its_o increment_n but_o two_o or_o three_o cubit_n that_o excess_n be_v at_o once_o both_o a_o clear_a prognostic_n and_o a_o certain_a cause_n of_o a_o dearth_n or_o scarcity_n in_o the_o ensue_a year_n but_o then_o that_o such_o a_o deluge_n as_o the_o theory_n suppose_v it_o be_v universal_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o make_v of_o lean_a subterraneous_a water_n and_o full_a of_o dead_a and_o harsh_a and_o heavy_a soil_n fetch_v off_o from_o numberless_a piece_n of_o the_o break_a earth_n shall_v occasion_v barrenness_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n in_o the_o post-diluvian_a world_n be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v nor_o last_o do_v this_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n lie_v against_o the_o common_a explication_n of_o the_o deluge_n with_o such_o force_n as_o it_o do_v against_o the_o theory_n explication_n of_o it_o for_o though_o a_o general_n flood_n overtop_v the_o mountain_n must_v have_v leave_v mud_n and_o slime_n and_o filth_n behind_o it_o yet_o where_o the_o water_n rise_v upon_o a_o earth_n that_o remain_v unbroken_a they_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o quantity_n to_o what_o they_o must_v have_v be_v where_o the_o earth_n be_v dissolve_v and_o fall_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o where_o the_o water_n boil_v up_o from_o under_o these_o fragment_n and_o then_o fall_v down_o again_o violent_o upon_o they_o rage_v among_o they_o with_o last_a incessant_a and_o unimaginable_a turbulence_n as_o a_o five_o reason_n against_o the_o earth_n be_v drown_v by_o its_o be_v dissolve_v 292_o disc_n p._n 292_o the_o excepter_n add_v this_o all_o the_o building_n erect_v before_o the_o flood_n will_v have_v be_v shake_v down_o or_o else_o overwhelm_v here_o as_o to_o the_o city_n joppa_n which_o be_v the_o main_a hinge_n upon_o which_o the_o objection_n turn_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v incertain_a whether_o it_o be_v build_v before_o the_o flood_n 64._o â—_o 64._o but_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o mela_n and_o solinus_n cite_v for_o it_o it_o be_v general_o grant_v to_o be_v so_o ancient_a and_o none_o that_o speak_v of_o its_o antiquity_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o deny_v it_o nor_o will_v the_o fiction_n concern_v perseus_n and_o andromeda_n subvert_v the_o receive_a opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o as_o many_o fable_n be_v make_v out_o of_o true_a story_n so_o many_o again_o be_v tack_v to_o they_o 65._o â—_o 64_o 65._o he_o go_v on_o however_o suppose_v the_o ruin_n of_o one_o town_n remain_v after_o the_o flood_n do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o dissolve_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v several_a tract_n of_o the_o earth_n much_o great_a than_o that_o town_n that_o be_v not_o break_v all_o to_o piece_n by_o their_o fall_n have_v that_o tract_n whereon_o joppa_n stand_v continue_v whole_a yet_o fall_v down_o so_o very_o low_o a_o mile_n at_o least_o by_o the_o force_n of_o its_o weight_n it_o will_v have_v suffer_v such_o a_o shock_n as_o can_v not_o but_o have_v level_v its_o building_n with_o the_o ground_n thus_o very_o good_a house_n be_v oftentimes_o shatter_v down_o in_o earthquake_n mere_o by_o the_o concussion_n or_o shake_n of_o the_o ground_n though_o it_o never_o break_v and_o true_o if_o only_o the_o bare_a ruin_n of_o it_o have_v remain_v which_o
we_o do_v not_o nor_o need_v not_o grant_v yet_o these_o must_v have_v give_v as_o fatal_a a_o blow_n to_o the_o theory_n as_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v have_v do_v to_o this_o city_n for_o their_o very_a outlasting_a the_o fury_n of_o the_o deluge_n will_v prove_v that_o joppa_n consist_v not_o of_o a_o number_n of_o cottage_n make_v of_o branch_n of_o tree_n 50._o answ_n p._n 50._o of_o osier_n and_o bulrush_n or_o of_o mud-wall_n and_o straw_n roof_n which_o then_o must_v all_o have_v be_v quite_o wash_v away_o but_o of_o edifice_n make_v of_o such_o material_n as_o can_v never_o be_v prepare_v form_v and_o set_v up_o without_o iron_n tool_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o reason_n against_o the_o suppose_a dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v have_v make_v god_n covenant_n with_o noah_n 298._o see_v disc_n p._n 296_o 297_o 298._o a_o very_a vain_a and_o trifle_a thing_n because_o then_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o or_o liable_a to_o such_o another_o deluge_n it_o be_v here_o answer_v so_o much_o be_v true_a 65._o p._n 65._o that_o the_o deluge_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o return_v again_o in_o the_o same_o way_n if_o it_o return_v not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n it_o can_v be_v such_o another_o deluge_n as_o noah_n be_v for_o that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n 65._o read_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o this_o reply_n answ_n p._n 65._o he_o proceed_v but_o unless_o god_n prevent_v it_o it_o both_o may_v and_o will_v return_v in_o another_o way_n that_o be_v if_o the_o world_n continue_v long_o enough_o the_o mountain_n will_v wear_v and_o sink_v and_o the_o water_n in_o proportion_n rise_v and_o overflow_v the_o whole_a earth_n how_o possible_a soever_o such_o a_o deluge_n may_v be_v in_o long_a process_n of_o time_n yet_o christian_n who_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o principal_a article_n of_o it_o the_o world_n conflagration_n can_v never_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o if_o the_o world_n in_o the_o end_n be_v to_o be_v overflow_v with_o water_n how_o can_v it_o according_a to_o st._n peter_n be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n â—_o 2_o pet._n 3._o â—_o and_o god_n have_v thus_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v prevent_v it_o his_o covenant_n with_o noah_n can_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o natural_a overflow_n this_o piece_n of_o answer_n therefore_o be_v so_o very_o thin_a that_o a_o weak_a eye_n may_v easy_o see_v through_o it_o and_o discern_v that_o there_o be_v shift_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o he_o add_v therefore_o 65._o answ_n p._n 65._o god_n may_v when_o he_o please_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n bring_v another_o deluge_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o noah_n seem_v to_o have_v fear_v and_o which_o god_n by_o his_o covenant_n secure_v he_o against_o noah_n flood_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o if_o another_o flood_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o upon_o that_o account_n by_o god_n extraordinary_a power_n then_o noah_n flood_n may_v come_v in_o by_o that_o power_n too_o even_o by_o its_o create_a water_n to_o make_v it_o which_o in_o case_n it_o have_v be_v but_o yield_v at_o first_o it_o may_v have_v save_v the_o pain_n of_o set_v up_o this_o hypothesis_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o likewise_o have_v supersede_v the_o collateral_a trouble_n of_o too_o weak_a and_o ineffectual_a endeavour_n to_o support_v it_o and_o when_o all_o be_v say_v the_o sole_a reason_n why_o such_o another_o flood_n as_o noah_n be_v shall_v never_o come_v in_o again_o be_v not_o any_o change_n in_o nature_n render_v the_o thing_n difficult_a or_o impossible_a but_o the_o unchangeable_a covenant_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v isai_n 54.9_o where_o god_n to_o illustrate_v the_o stability_n of_o his_o kindness_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o to_o show_v that_o its_o calamity_n shall_v never_o be_v reiterated_a compare_v it_o to_o the_o sure_a and_o perpetual_a exclusion_n of_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n to_o the_o return_n of_o which_o his_o immutable_a oath_n be_v the_o eternal_a bar_n for_o this_o be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n unto_o i_o for_o as_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v over_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o thou_o nor_o rebuke_v thou_o thus_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o answer_n to_o our_o exception_n in_o which_o i_o be_o not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v omit_v any_o one_o thing_n which_o deserve_v notice_n and_o a_o reply_n and_o here_o i_o may_v speak_v free_o of_o this_o answer_n but_o because_o its_o defect_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a enough_o to_o the_o intelligent_a i_o only_o say_v this_o much_o that_o i_o expect_v a_o better_a from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o theory_n or_o none_o at_o all_o chap._n xv._o here_o the_o scene_n change_v and_o our_o answerer_n now_o become_v a_o objector_n and_o manage_n this_o part_n as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o and_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o as_o much_o he_o trip_v in_o the_o first_o step_n that_o he_o make_v and_o stumble_v into_o a_o mistake_n for_o he_o affirm_v 66._o answ_n p._n 66._o that_o the_o first_o proposition_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n be_v this_o that_o the_o flood_n be_v but_o fifteen_o cubit_n high_a above_o the_o ordinary_a level_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o any_o one_o that_o please_v may_v see_v the_o proposition_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n be_v verbatim_o this_o 30â—_n disc_n p._n 30â—_n that_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o common_a surface_n of_o it_o be_v under_o water_n but_o fifteen_o cubit_n in_o depth_n and_o between_o the_o common_a surface_n or_o ordinary_a level_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o high_a part_n of_o that_o surface_n or_o level_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o according_a to_o the_o first_o the_o water_n be_v not_o 30_o foot_n high_a as_o he_o note_v 12._o ib._n l._n 12._o but_o according_a to_o the_o latter_a they_o may_v in_o most_o place_n be_v thirty_o forty_o or_o fifty_o cubit_n high_a or_o high_o as_o we_o observe_v 27._o disc_n p._n 300._o l._n 31._o ib._n l._n 27._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n that_o they_o be_v but_o fifteen_o cubit_n high_a in_o all_o above_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o high_a part_n of_o its_o surface_n be_v there_o intend_v by_o what_o follow_v in_o explanation_n of_o that_o clause_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o paragraph_n touch_v the_o proposition_n he_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v a_o unmerciful_a paradox_n 66._o answ_n p._n 66._o but_o who_o can_v have_v look_v for_o such_o a_o exclamation_n from_o he_o who_o own_o paradox_n be_v so_o many_o and_o unmerciful_a here_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o censure_n return_v double_a upon_o himself_o and_o while_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o sliver_n in_o my_o tooth_n i_o may_v just_o give_v he_o the_o talmudic_n answer_n usual_o direct_v to_o the_o more_o guilty_a reprehender_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o eye_n then_o he_o inquire_v 67._o ib._n p._n 66_o 67._o under_o what_o notion_n must_v this_o proposition_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o postulatum_fw-la or_o as_o a_o conclusion_n if_o it_o be_v a_o postulatum_fw-la it_o must_v be_v clear_a from_o its_o own_o light_n or_o acknowledge_v by_o general_a consent_n it_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v clear_a from_o its_o own_o light_n because_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o testimony_n neither_o be_v it_o general_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o general_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o be_v fifteen_o cubit_n high_o we_o may_v bring_v this_o home_n to_o the_o vital_a assertion_n of_o the_o theory_n but_o let_v we_o try_v but_o one_o of_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o primitive_a earth_n be_v without_o a_o sea_n under_o what_o notion_n must_v this_o proposition_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o postulatum_fw-la or_o as_o a_o conclusion_n if_o it_o be_v a_o postulatum_fw-la it_o must_v be_v clear_a from_o its_o own_o light_n or_o acknowledge_v by_o general_a consent_n it_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v clear_a from_o its_o own_o light_n because_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o testimony_n neither_o be_v it_o general_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o general_a opinion_n be_v
make_v but_o how_o easy_o be_v they_o take_v off_o for_o the_o common_a unmountainous_a surface_n of_o the_o earth_n 301._o see_v disc_n p._n 301._o be_v by_o necessary_a and_o providential_a contrivance_n make_v inequal_a hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o when_o the_o water_n be_v fifteen_o cubit_n high_o than_o the_o high_a part_n of_o that_o common_a surface_n which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a assertion_n of_o the_o new_a hypothesis_n they_o may_v be_v forty_o or_o fifty_o or_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o cubit_n high_o than_o the_o general_a ordinary_a plain_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o fifteen_o cubit_n water_n above_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n common_a surface_n will_v drown_v the_o level_n of_o it_o general_o to_o so_o prodigious_a a_o pitch_n instead_o of_o a_o diminutive_a as_o the_o answerer_n call_v it_o here_o must_v be_v a_o most_o dreadful_a and_o destructive_a deluge_n both_o to_o mankind_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n for_o put_v case_n that_o the_o bird_n upon_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o water_n fly_v unto_o tree_n yet_o where_o be_v the_o tree_n who_o top_n be_v a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o cubit_n high_a or_o say_v the_o top_n of_o some_o tree_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n as_o grow_v upon_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n common_a surface_n yet_o can_v the_o poor_a fowl_n be_v able_a to_o roost_v there_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o whole_a forty_o day_n rain_v and_o then_o on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o grant_v that_o man_n and_o beast_n retire_v to_o the_o mountain_n when_o the_o water_n begin_v to_o swell_v and_o threaten_v they_o yet_o than_o they_o be_v great_a mountain_n to_o which_o they_o betake_v themselves_o or_o else_o they_o be_v lesser_a one_o if_o they_o be_v great_a one_o 6._o see_v disc_n c._n 16._o §._o 6._o they_o can_v not_o run_v to_o a_o more_o improper_a refuge_n if_o they_o be_v lesser_a one_o how_o can_v they_o possible_o subsist_v there_o without_o shelter_n or_o sustenance_n till_o the_o deluge_n be_v draw_v off_o and_o the_o earth_n dry_v up_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o in_o the_o upper_a story_n of_o their_o house_n admit_v that_o the_o flood_n do_v not_o reach_v they_o yet_o how_o can_v they_o live_v there_o to_o come_v down_o again_o at_o last_o when_o their_o domestic_a store_n in_o their_o cellar_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o overflow_v and_o be_v so_o to_o continue_v for_o a_o great_a while_n and_o as_o for_o they_o in_o castle_n and_o high_a situate_a habitation_n if_o any_o be_v seat_v above_o the_o water-mark_a of_o the_o deluge_n how_o can_v they_o shift_v for_o food_n and_o fuel_n and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o famish_v for_o a_o year_n together_o for_o either_o they_o be_v well_o furnish_v with_o provision_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v out_o if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v because_o a_o number_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o they_o and_o many_o will_v as_o soon_o devour_v much_o as_o a_o few_o spend_v a_o little_a and_o where_o be_v the_o castle_n that_o be_v well_o stock_v with_o man_n as_o well_o we_o store_v with_o necessary_n which_o common_o go_v together_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o want_n before_o a_o year_n come_v about_o where_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o forage_n or_o provisionary_a recruit_n and_o therefore_o these_o castle_n on_o rock_n as_o to_o the_o answerer_n purpose_n be_v but_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n for_o be_v on_o every_o side_n so_o surround_v with_o water_n they_o who_o be_v in_o they_o will_v be_v starve_v to_o death_n and_o methinks_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o animal_n world_n may_v perhaps_o come_v to_o a_o end_n thus_o by_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o strait_n by_o the_o overflow_a water_n as_o to_o be_v famish_v or_o starve_v to_o death_n the_o thing_n be_v this_o though_o the_o instrument_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a world_n be_v a_o universal_a flood_n and_o though_o the_o proper_a way_n of_o that_o instrument_n kill_v be_v by_o drown_v yet_o in_o all_o the_o sacred_a story_n of_o the_o deluge_n it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v of_o man_n and_o live_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v drown_v but_o all-a-long_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v destroy_v as_o if_o the_o spirit_n will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o live_a creature_n which_o perish_v at_o the_o flood_n be_v not_o direct_o overwhelm_v and_o absorb_v by_o it_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o its_o water_n be_v force_v to_o die_v very_o many_o of_o they_o and_o be_v fearful_o destroy_v some_o other_o way_n even_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hint_v and_o then_o last_o as_o to_o ship_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o before_o the_o flood_n for_o all_o i_o find_v hornius_n do_v it_o positive_o in_o his_o introduction_n noachi_n aevo_fw-la nullae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la nave_n in_o noah_n be_v age_n there_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o ship_n though_o can_v we_o allow_v they_o at_o the_o deluge_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o we_o which_o be_v the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o person_n in_o they_o at_o that_o time_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o most_o imminent_a danger_n for_o at_o first_o for_o forty_o day_n together_o they_o be_v to_o sail_v in_o darkness_n and_o after_o that_o for_o several_a month_n in_o such_o foggy_a mist_n as_o obscure_v the_o top_n of_o the_o vast_a mountain_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o water_n also_o the_o whole_a world_n become_v one_o boundless_a ocean_n and_o the_o sea_n by_o that_o mean_n have_v lose_v its_o shore_n the_o mariner_n skill_n will_v be_v strange_o lose_v or_o nonplus_v too_o for_o instead_o of_o find_v the_o sea_n in_o their_o usual_a figure_n and_o channel_n and_o of_o make_v their_o port_n at_o the_o wont_a place_n and_o distance_n wild_a water_n will_v lead_v they_o into_o unknown_a rhodes_n and_o trapan_v they_o on_o to_o land_n and_o there_o be_v rock_n in_o great_a plenty_n to_o split_v they_o hill_n to_o stave_v they_o bank_n to_o strand_n they_o building_n to_o annoy_v they_o wood_n and_o forest_n to_o hamper_v and_o entangle_v they_o their_o danger_n be_v new_a they_o can_v not_o apprehend_v they_o and_o be_v so_o many_o and_o various_a and_o unexpected_a how_o can_v they_o avoid_v they_o and_o then_o we_o must_v consider_v far_o yet_o that_o ship_n at_o the_o flood_n be_v very_o far_o short_a of_o that_o strength_n and_o perfection_n which_o now_o it_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o first_o considerable_a vessel_n that_o we_o read_v of_o i_o think_v be_v the_o argo_n and_o indeed_o some_o necessary_a appendage_n of_o a_o ship_n be_v not_o find_v out_o till_o about_o the_o time_n that_o she_o be_v equip_v for_o colchis_n for_o famous_a daedalus_n who_o invent_v the_o mast_n and_o main-yard_n and_o his_o son_n icarus_n who_o invent_v the_o sail_n live_v then_o typhis_n also_o who_o invent_v the_o rudder_n be_v one_o of_o those_o hero_n which_o attend_v jason_n when_o the_o young_a gallant_n of_o thessaly_n or_o the_o flower_n of_o its_o nobility_n go_v along_o with_o he_o in_o the_o argonautick_a expedition_n and_o yet_o this_o ship_n as_o pliny_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o six_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n be_v but_o a_o galley_n and_o he_o add_v which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v wide_a of_o our_o purpose_n to_o recite_v that_o trough_n or_o flat_a plank_n be_v use_v by_o king_n erythras_n to_o cross_v from_o one_o island_n to_o another_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n that_o in_o the_o british_a ocean_n be_v make_v certain_a wicker-boat_n of_o twig_n cover_v with_o leather_n and_o stitch_v round_o about_o in_o nilus_n boat_n of_o paper_n cane-reed_n and_o rush_n that_o the_o erythraean_n make_v the_o bireme_a or_o galley_n with_o two_o bank_n of_o oar_n aminacle_n the_o corinthian_a the_o first_o trireme_a the_o carthaginian_n the_o quadrireme_a nesichton_n the_o salaminian_a the_o first_o quinquereme_a and_o so_o they_o be_v raise_v by_o zenagoras_n of_o syracuse_n by_o mnesigeton_n by_o alexander_n the_o great_a by_o ptolemy_n soter_n by_o demetrius_n son_n of_o antigonus_n by_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n and_o by_o ptolemy_n philopater_n till_o they_o come_v to_o fifty_o bank_n or_o course_n of_o oar_n on_o a_o side_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o two_o thing_n not_o unworthy_a of_o our_o notice_n the_o first_o be_v the_o low_a and_o mean_v and_o rude_a beginning_n of_o ship_n in_o some_o place_n it_o commence_v in_o trough_n or_o hollow_v tree_n so_o it_o do_v in_o egypt_n 40._o lib._n 16._o
to_o his_o conclude_a objection_n against_o our_o cavern_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o vessel_n then_o 77._o ib._n p._n 77._o more_o than_o now_o to_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v so_o very_o full_o 308._o disc_n p._n 306_o 307_o 308._o that_o nothing_o more_o need_v here_o be_v add_v in_o way_n of_o reply_n who_o will_v have_v think_v there_o have_v be_v such_o fountain_n in_o the_o rock_n of_o rephidim_n and_o cadesh_n if_o god_n have_v not_o open_v they_o but_o he_o draw_v out_o the_o objection_n far_o thus_o 77._o answ_n p._n 77._o if_o the_o open_v the_o abyss_n at_o the_o deluge_n have_v be_v the_o open_n of_o rock_n why_o do_v not_o moses_n express_v it_o so_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o rock_n be_v cleave_v and_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o and_o so_o make_v the_o deluge_n this_o will_v have_v be_v as_o intelligible_a if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a as_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o tehom_n rabbah_n be_v break_v open_a but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o rock_n or_o the_o cleave_v of_o rock_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o flood_n to_o which_o we_o reply_v first_o moses_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o tehom_n rabbah_n be_v break_v open_a but_o only_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v break_v up_o and_o what_o fountain_n belong_v to_o the_o tehom_n rabbah_n can_v more_o proper_o be_v so_o break_v up_o than_o these_o cavern_n second_o the_o intelligibility_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v express_v how_o many_o thing_n be_v pass_v by_o with_o silence_n in_o scripture_n even_o where_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v true_a and_o have_v they_o be_v express_v may_v easy_o have_v be_v understand_v and_o three_o the_o same_o objection_n which_o he_o throw_v at_o the_o excepter_n rebound_v back_o with_o violence_n upon_o himself_o if_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o abyss_n at_o the_o deluge_n have_v be_v the_o disruption_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o abyss_n which_o lie_v under_o it_o according_a to_o the_o vital_a assertion_n of_o the_o theory_n in_o that_o case_n why_o do_v not_o moses_n express_v it_o so_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o disruption_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o abyss_n which_o lie_v under_o it_o make_v the_o deluge_n this_o will_v have_v be_v as_o intelligible_a if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a as_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o jehom_n rabbah_n be_v break_v up_o but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o fall_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o flood_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o assault_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o new_a hypothesis_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o deluge_n but_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o overthrow_v it_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o to_o shake_v it_o in_o the_o least_o and_o i_o can_v but_o own_o that_o i_o be_o never_o so_o inclinable_a to_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v true_a as_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o weak_a the_o answer_n be_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n allege_v to_o confirm_v it_o and_o how_o inconsiderable_a the_o objection_n against_o it_o but_o yet_o i_o do_v no_o more_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v true_a now_o than_o i_o do_v at_o first_o though_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v it_o may_v as_o well_o pass_v for_o true_a and_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v maintain_v to_o be_v true_a as_o that_o hypothesis_n to_o which_o it_o be_v compare_v and_o which_o arrogate_v to_o itself_o the_o glorious_a title_n not_o only_o of_o a_o true_a piece_n of_o natural_a history_n but_o also_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o remarkable_a that_o have_v yet_o be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n xvi_o the_o principal_a matter_n and_o the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v what_o our_o author_n omit_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o be_v here_o think_v on_o by_o he_o to_o be_v answer_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a way_n of_o mistake_v 78._o answ_n p._n 78._o he_o call_v it_o one_o objection_n though_o there_o be_v two_o very_a distinct_a one_o he_o answer_v the_o last_o first_o and_o therefore_o i_o begin_v with_o that_o 311._o disc_n p._n 311._o which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o abyss_n under_o the_o earth_n to_o wave_v the_o other_o thing_n mention_v have_v be_v the_o great_a deep_o mean_v by_o moses_n it_o have_v not_o have_v any_o true_a or_o proper_a fountain_n in_o it_o and_o so_o what_o will_v become_v of_o all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a his_o answer_n be_v 78._o answ_n p._n 78._o there_o be_v fountain_n in_o the_o abyss_n as_o much_o as_o window_n in_o heaven_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v window_n signify_v as_o well_o cataract_n and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v render_v so_o more_o proper_o and_o indeed_o in_o the_o margin_n gen._n 7.11_o it_o be_v render_v floodgate_n which_o in_o signification_n be_v somewhat_o near_o to_o cataract_n though_o that_o i_o say_v will_v have_v be_v the_o proper_a reddition_n in_o this_o text._n for_o cataract_n be_v high_a and_o break_a place_n from_o whence_o water_n do_v impetuous_o rush_v down_o and_o therefore_o thick_a and_o break_a cloud_n condense_v into_o hardness_n or_o a_o icy_a consistency_n from_o which_o prodigious_a water_n by_o fall_n from_o one_o concameration_n of_o they_o to_o another_o come_v tumble_v down_o in_o excessive_a quantity_n and_o at_o last_o be_v discharge_v hideous_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o many_o place_n especial_o about_o the_o lofty_a mountain_n be_v at_o that_o time_n true_a celestial_a cataract_n which_o by_o almighty_a god_n be_v then_o open_v even_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o therefore_o these_o cataract_n or_o window_n of_o heaven_n by_o some_o learned_a commentator_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v nubes_fw-la densae_fw-la &_o copiosae_fw-la thick_a and_o huge_a cloud_n but_o now_o in_o the_o enclose_v abyss_n there_o be_v no_o answerable_a fountain_n break_v up_o no_o such_o real_a fountain_n as_o these_o be_v real_a cataract_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o answer_v give_v be_v not_o home_n to_o the_o purpose_n the_o other_o objection_n be_v this_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v 311._o disc_n p._n 311._o gen._n 8.2_o that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v stop_v the_o earth_n break_v down_o into_o the_o abyss_n be_v never_o make_v up_o again_o he_o answer_v those_o be_v shut_v up_o that_o be_v 78._o answ_n p._n 78._o cease_v to_o act_n and_o be_v put_v into_o a_o condition_n to_o continue_v the_o deluge_n no_o long_o but_o then_o if_o the_o stoppage_n of_o these_o fountain_n be_v figurative_a the_o fountain_n themselves_o must_v be_v the_o same_o and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o so_o real_a as_o the_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n be_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v stop_v so_o proper_o as_o our_o cavern_n may_v be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o argue_v for_o and_o the_o drift_n of_o our_o objection_n be_v to_o make_v it_o out_o and_o as_o for_o this_o answer_n it_o rather_o strengthen_v the_o objection_n than_o take_v it_o off_o chap._n xvii_o in_o justification_n of_o that_o positiveness_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o theory_n and_o let_v they_o that_o can_v do_v it_o envy_v he_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n of_o its_o certainty_n than_o what_o he_o have_v produce_v when_o by_o his_o faith_n he_o apprehend_v it_o for_o a_o reality_n he_o may_v do_v no_o better_o than_o he_o do_v who_o embrace_v a_o shadow_n for_o the_o goddess_n there_o be_v many_o thousand_o and_o they_o not_o unlearned_a who_o take_v legend_n for_o truth_n and_o equal_a tradition_n to_o the_o write_a word_n who_o put_v apocryphal_a book_n into_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o give_v full_a assent_n to_o that_o pregnant_a absurdity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o only_o betray_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o person_n for_o it_o evident_o show_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v so_o strange_o impose_v on_o and_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o judgement_n that_o can_v be_v lead_v captive_a into_o such_o gross_a and_o groundless_a error_n and_o from_o these_o and_o other_o instance_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o confident_a assurance_n may_v be_v no_o argument_n of_o the_o object_n truth_n but_o of_o the_o believer_n credulity_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a word_n that_o demosthenes_n speak_v in_o his_o three_o oration_n to_o the_o olynthian_o 358._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v disc_n p._n
hardly_o venture_v to_o defend_v they_o in_o smithfield_n as_o glorious_a witness_n have_v do_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o pretend_a inconsistency_n be_v hitherto_o invisible_a and_o concern_v it_o we_o may_v return_v a_o non_fw-la est_fw-la inuenta_fw-la on_o he_o go_v therefore_o as_o by_o a_o melius_fw-la inquirendo_fw-la and_o make_v far_a search_n after_o it_o in_o the_o ensue_a paragraph_n the_o strength_n it_o have_v lie_v much_o in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o and_o express_v itself_o in_o this_o argument_n 69._o answ_n p._n 69._o the_o churchway_n of_o explain_v the_o deluge_n be_v either_o rational_a or_o irrational_a if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v rational_a why_o do_v he_o desert_n it_o and_o invent_v a_o new_a one_o and_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v irrational_a than_o that_o dreadful_a thing_n which_o he_o can_v well_o endure_v to_o speak_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o go_v on_o in_o a_o irrational_a way_n of_o explain_v the_o deluge_n fall_v flat_a upon_o himself_o the_o last_o vital_a assertion_n of_o the_o theory_n which_o the_o excepter_n undertake_v in_o his_o fifteen_o chapter_n be_v this_o that_o neither_o noah_n be_v flood_n nor_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v explain_v in_o any_o other_o method_n that_o be_v rational_a nor_o by_o any_o other_o cause_n that_o be_v intelligible_a beside_o those_o which_o the_o theory_n assign_v whence_o follow_v what_o i_o can_v well_o endure_v to_o speak_v say_v the_o excepter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o go_v on_o in_o a_o irrational_a way_n of_o explain_v the_o deluge_n now_o say_v the_o answerer_n this_o charge_n fall_v flat_a upon_o himself_o and_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o argument_n produce_v but_o we_o take_v it_o off_o with_o this_o direct_a and_o plain_a reply_n first_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n way_n of_o explain_v the_o deluge_n be_v very_o rational_a for_o it_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o god_n create_a water_n sufficient_a for_o it_o and_o his_o annihilate_v they_o again_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o inconsistent_a with_o reason_n or_o repugnant_a to_o it_o though_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o his_o vital_a assertion_n express_o condemn_v this_o way_n in_o which_o god_n church_n have_v ever_o go_v as_o both_o irrational_a and_o unintelligible_a at_o once_o methinks_v a_o excuse_n or_o defence_n of_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o seasonable_a than_o what_o we_o here_o meet_v with_o unless_o he_o think_v that_o so_o black_a a_o blemish_n can_v be_v fasten_v on_o the_o wise_a and_o noble_a society_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o offence_n or_o mean_n that_o the_o reader_n judgement_n for_o his_o unadvised_a rashness_n shall_v pass_v upon_o he_o in_o course_n by_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la second_o we_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o desert_n or_o reject_v the_o churchway_n of_o explain_v the_o deluge_n we_o allow_v indeed_o as_o he_o note_v that_o it_o may_v be_v disgustful_a to_o the_o best_a and_o sound_a philosophic_a judgement_n 313._o disc_n p._n 313._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o but_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o shut_v out_o philosophy_n from_o rule_v in_o this_o case_n as_o be_v in_o a_o good_a degree_n miraculous_a 355._o ib._n p._n 355._o the_o flood_n be_v a_o miracle_n in_o good_a measure_n or_o have_v so_o much_o miracle_n run_v through_o it_o and_o interweave_v with_o it_o that_o all_o passage_n in_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v for_o by_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n and_o true_o where_o nature_n be_v overrule_v by_o providence_n it_o be_v but_o fit_a that_o philosophy_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o omnipotence_n and_o whereas_o he_o observe_v that_o we_o say_v that_o by_o our_o hypothesis_n 68_o answ_n p._n 68_o we_o be_v excuse_v from_o run_v to_o those_o cause_n or_o method_n which_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o some_o and_o unintelligible_a to_o other_o and_o unsatisfactory_a to_o most_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o excepter_n desert_n the_o church_n way_n of_o explain_v the_o deluge_n for_o however_o some_o or_o other_o may_v think_v it_o unreasonable_a and_o unintelligible_a as_o the_o theorist_n make_v it_o and_o how_o unsatisfactory_a soever_o some_o of_o the_o cause_n or_o method_n allege_v by_o the_o excepter_n may_v be_v to_o most_o yet_o the_o excepter_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o church_n method_n be_v very_o rational_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o though_o he_o far_a remark_n that_o the_o excepter_n say_v that_o the_o ordinary_a supposition_n that_o the_o mountain_n be_v cover_v with_o water_n in_o the_o deluge_n ib._n ib._n bring_v on_o a_o necessity_n of_o set_v up_o a_o new_a hypothesis_n for_o explain_v the_o flood_n yet_o that_o necessary_a new_a hypothesis_n which_o the_o excepter_n mean_v will_v plain_o show_v that_o he_o justify_v and_o defend_v the_o church-hypothesis_a instead_o of_o desert_v it_o for_o it_o be_v only_o this_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o mountain_n of_o ararat_n whereon_o the_o ark_n rest_v in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o deluge_n be_v then_o the_o high_a mountain_n in_o the_o world_n but_o since_o that_o time_n they_o be_v either_o wear_v down_o or_o sink_v and_o settle_a low_a than_o some_o other_o admit_v but_o this_o and_o then_o scripture_n geography_n and_o the_o church_n method_n of_o explain_v the_o flood_n will_v all_o be_v reconcile_v and_o the_o usual_a hypothesis_n will_v stand_v clear_a of_o material_a difficulty_n and_o objection_n three_o we_o say_v that_o though_o we_o invent_v a_o new_a hypothesis_n it_o be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o competition_n with_o this_o of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o comparison_n with_o that_o of_o the_o theory_n and_o in_o confutation_n of_o its_o last_o vital_a assertion_n for_o it_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o explain_v noah_n flood_n both_o rational_a in_o its_o method_n and_o intelligible_a in_o its_o cause_n 18._o disc_n p._n 300._o l._n 18._o at_o least_o as_o rational_a and_o intelligible_a as_o he_o and_o as_o such_o a_o comparative_a hypothesis_n as_o we_o have_v make_v it_o it_o may_v possible_o stand_v almost_o as_o long_o as_o the_o theorist_n which_o draw_v more_o and_o great_a absurdity_n after_o it_o especial_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o second_o edition_n to_o support_v it_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o a_o review_n to_o prop_v it_o up_o on_o the_o other_o and_o have_v many_o thing_n leave_v out_o of_o it_o and_o have_v one_o word_n in_o it_o explain_v by_o another_o and_o have_v here_o and_o there_o a_o contradiction_n allow_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o excepter_n be_v free_v from_o the_o object_v inconsistency_n with_o himself_o and_o good_a sense_n this_o same_o reply_n will_v take_v off_o those_o objection_n also_o which_o be_v bring_v on_o by_o the_o answerer_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o he_o seventi_v page_n as_o be_v of_o near_a affinity_n with_o what_o he_o last_o allege_v have_v thus_o make_v his_o general_a observation_n he_o come_v now_o to_o particular_n the_o first_o he_o pitch_v upon_o be_v the_o height_n of_o the_o deluge-water_n which_o we_o set_v at_o fifteen_o cubit_n above_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o common_a surface_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n and_o suppose_v it_o to_o rest_v upon_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v support_v by_o that_o this_o therefore_o he_o say_v 69._o answ_n p._n 69._o must_v needs_o raise_v our_o curiosity_n to_o see_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v overlookt_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a hitherto_o but_o if_o learned_a man_n overlook_v this_o text_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o be_v a_o just_a objection_n against_o our_o allege_v it_o how_o much_o more_o strong_o must_v the_o same_o objection_n come_v against_o the_o theorist_n for_o allege_v so_o many_o text_n as_o he_o do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o such_o new_a and_o strange_a notion_n as_o none_o of_o the_o learned_a can_v ever_o see_v contain_v in_o they_o or_o confirm_v by_o they_o but_o always_o overlookt_v they_o as_o to_o such_o meaning_n 67._o answ_n p._n 67._o then_o he_o urge_v scripture_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o mountain_n be_v cover_v with_o water_n 69._o ib._n p._n 69._o and_o how_o can_v fifteen_o cubit_n reach_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n this_o objection_n be_v full_o answer_v in_o our_o discourse_n only_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v here_o put_v in_o 7.20_o chap._n 16._o pagr_n 3._o gen._n 7.20_o as_o the_o high_a mountain_n be_v cover_v with_o water_n so_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n be_v cover_v with_o quail_n yet_o those_o quail_n which_o cover_v the_o camp_n 16.13_o exod._n 16.13_o be_v but_o two_o cubit_n high_a upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n numb_a 11.31_o now_o if_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n psal_n 119.123_o or_o as_o some_o render_v it_o and_o not_o improper_o the_o word_n of_o bounty_n or_o kindness_n fraudulent_a deal_n make_v confidence_n rich_a and_o they_o that_o have_v be_v choose_v will_v be_v cautelous_a after_o it_o if_o one_o say_v he_o will_v give_v i_o but_o two_o guineas_n and_o base_o deceive_v i_o when_o he_o tell_v i_o he_o design_v a_o thousand_o for_o i_o in_o reason_n i_o must_v think_v he_o put_v a_o trick_n upon_o i_o so_o if_o god_n break_v promise_v with_o the_o antediluvian_o in_o a_o lesser_a matter_n how_o can_v they_o expect_v he_o shall_v perform_v a_o great_a his_o unfair_a disappoint_v they_o of_o a_o temporal_a blessing_n will_v rather_o have_v fling_v they_o into_o fatal_a despair_n of_o his_o everlasting_a mercy_n his_o impose_v on_o they_o so_o open_o once_o will_v have_v awe_v their_o faith_n into_o such_o fear_n and_o diffidence_n that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o have_v rely_v upon_o his_o break_a fidelity_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o make_v adam_n and_o they_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o fish_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o see_v one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o their_o die_a day_n and_o thus_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o contradict_a scripture_n in_o natural_a thing_n we_o see_v what_o the_o tendency_n of_o it_o be_v and_o how_o excellent_a the_o product_n of_o it_o will_v be_v it_o turn_v the_o most_o solemn_a grant_n of_o heaven_n into_o shameful_a mockery_n and_o beside_o the_o dishonour_n it_o bring_v to_o god_n let_v we_o in_o fatal_a despondency_n upon_o man_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o piece_n of_o his_o apology_n the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o follow_v and_o here_o in_o way_n of_o far_a answer_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o contradict_a scripture_n 81._o answ_n p._n 81._o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o observe_v how_o far_o the_o excepter_n himself_o in_o such_o natural_a thing_n have_v contradict_v scripture_n and_o because_o the_o excepter_n use_v dreadful_a sentence_n towards_o the_o theorist_n he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o obnoxious_a to_o they_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v the_o more_o fair_o we_o must_v say_v he_o state_n the_o case_n true_o and_o he_o do_v it_o thus_o whether_o to_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n in_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o natural_a world_n â—b_fw-la â—b_fw-la be_v destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n affront_a scripture_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o h._n ghost_z now_o however_o he_o pretend_v to_o state_n this_o case_n true_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v it_o false_o for_o it_o be_v not_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n that_o draw_v such_o evil_a consequence_n after_o it_o but_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v literal_o understand_v this_o circumstance_n therefore_o which_o be_v leave_v out_o shall_v have_v be_v take_v into_o the_o case_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a oversight_n of_o the_o theorist_n go_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n in_o natural_a thing_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o expose_v himself_o but_o the_o excepter_n be_v guilty_a of_o no_o such_o procedure_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n allege_v against_o he_o can_v take_v no_o hold_n of_o he_o in_o demonstration_n of_o as_o much_o let_v we_o but_o consider_v the_o first_o of_o they_o that_o he_o cite_v in_o his_o answer_n which_o be_v psal_n 19.5_o ib._n ib._n the_o whole_a verse_n run_v thus_o be_v speak_v by_o david_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v as_o a_o bridegroom_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o rejoice_v as_o a_o strong_a man_n to_o run_v a_o race_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o text_n the_o sun_n move_v but_o say_v the_o answerer_n the_o sun_n stand_v still_o and_o the_o earth_n move_v ib._n ib._n according_a to_o the_o excepter_n doctrine_n very_o true_a but_o yet_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o scripture_n for_o the_o reason_n just_a now_o suggest_v even_o because_o its_o meaning_n be_v not_o literal_a for_o which_o reason_n also_o the_o allege_v it_o be_v improper_a and_o insignificant_a and_o that_o its_o meaning_n can_v be_v literal_a it_o prove_v irrafragable_o for_o its_o self_n for_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o what_o a_o numerous_a throng_n of_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n will_v issue_v from_o it_o upon_o the_o acception_n then_o the_o sun_n must_v be_v a_o man_n and_o must_v be_v upon_o his_o marriage_n and_o must_v be_v dress_v in_o fine_a clothes_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n be_v then_o he_o must_v come_v out_o of_o a_o chamber_n and_o must_v give_v no_o more_o light_n and_o cast_v no_o more_o heat_n than_o a_o bridegroom_n do_v then_o he_o must_v have_v life_n too_o and_o he_o must_v have_v sense_n he_o must_v have_v passion_n and_o he_o must_v have_v leg_n else_o how_o can_v he_o rejoice_v and_o rejoice_v as_o a_o strong_a man_n to_o run_v a_o race_n so_o that_o in_o short_a what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o sun_n motion_n need_v not_o be_v literal_o understand_v it_o may_v be_v speak_v only_o quoad_fw-la apparentiam_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la capio_fw-la vulgi_fw-la according_o to_o appearance_n or_o common_a apprehension_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o the_o answer_n quote_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n either_o in_o the_o body_n or_o the_o margin_n of_o it_o what_o therefore_o be_v say_v before_o we_o may_v think_v still_o that_o the_o allege_v this_o text_n be_v improper_a and_o superfluous_a and_o the_o answerer_n himself_o confirm_v this_o thought_n for_o he_o say_v p._n 85._o that_o we_o all_o leave_v the_o literal_a sense_n in_o certain_a case_n and_o therefore_o that_o alone_o be_v no_o sufficient_a charge_n against_o any_o man_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v so_o kind_a or_o complaisant_a as_o to_o censure_v and_o take_v off_o his_o own_o objection_n and_o to_o save_v we_o the_o trouble_n of_o confute_v his_o argument_n by_o baffle_v it_o himself_o and_o which_o be_v kind_a yet_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 84._o the_o truth_n be_v if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o vulgar_a style_n and_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v renounce_v philosophy_n and_o natural_a experience_n and_o so_o by_o a_o pretty_a and_o unusual_a sort_n of_o method_n the_o skein_n which_o he_o ruffle_v he_o bring_v to_o right_n again_o first_o he_o observe_v that_o we_o contradict_v scripture_n then_o he_o show_v wherein_o we_o do_v it_o then_o he_o charge_v we_o for_o so_o do_v then_o he_o proclaim_v his_o charge_n insufficient_a and_o last_o he_o allow_v the_o very_a thing_n he_o attaque_v for_o he_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o contradict_v scripture_n in_o some_o case_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v its_o literal_a sense_n in_o all_o thing_n unless_o we_o will_v renounce_v philosophy_n and_o experience_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o excepter_n be_v loath_a to_o do_v as_o to_o the_o instance_n he_o bring_v of_o the_o sun_n be_v raise_v mountain_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v hinder_v the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v argument_n against_o the_o excepter_n that_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a mistake_n of_o his_o own_o as_o we_o have_v here_o show_v but_o another_o argument_n he_o have_v find_v out_o though_o by_o a_o odd_a way_n of_o invention_n or_o muster_v up_o to_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n 10_o chap._n 3d._n and_o 10_o in_o this_o battalion_n and_o by_o it_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o absolute_a conquest_n of_o we_o and_o to_o beat_v we_o down_o into_o humble_a subjection_n to_o his_o own_o sentiment_n in_o which_o he_o thus_o triumph_v over_o we_o though_o before_o the_o victory_n 82._o answ_n p._n 82._o this_o i_o think_v be_v true_o to_o contradict_v scripture_n here_o therefore_o i_o trow_v he_o go_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o tread_v sure_a for_o shall_v his_o heel_n fly_v up_o as_o they_o have_v frequent_o do_v his_o fall_n will_v be_v the_o worse_o for_o run_v so_o high_a against_o his_o adversary_n as_o he_o call_v the_o excepter_n in_o the_o forego_n paragraph_n and_o pray_v what_o be_v this_o last_o argument_n why_o the_o excepter_n in_o his_o new_a hypothesis_n make_v the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n to_o be_v but_o fifteen_o cubit_n high_o than_o the_o plain_a or_o common_a surface_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o scripture_n affirm_v express_o to_o have_v cover_v the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a hill_n and_o again_o he_o vouch_v it_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o cover_v the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n but_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o do_v it_o do_v not_o affirm_v
express_o that_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a hill_n it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o cover_v the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o answerer_n to_o say_v it_o do_v affirm_v and_o say_v so_o express_o this_o i_o think_v be_v true_o to_o force_v and_o falsify_v scripture_n and_o thus_o his_o ill_a fortune_n haunt_v he_o still_o and_o where_o he_o think_v to_o have_v catch_v his_o adversary_n in_o a_o net_n he_o only_o hamper_v and_o entangle_v himself_o for_o he_o relapse_n unhappy_o into_o his_o old_a infirmity_n and_o assert_n what_o be_v not_o for_o where_o be_v it_o that_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n do_v cover_v the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a hill_n yet_o he_o twice_o together_o assert_v it_o do_v untruth_n two_o untruth_n and_o so_o his_o recidivation_n be_v double_a and_o two_o untruth_n he_o tell_v at_o once_o it_o be_v confess_v scripture_n say_v that_o the_o mountain_n at_o the_o flood_n be_v cover_v with_o water_n but_o so_o it_o say_v also_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v cover_v with_o quail_n but_o as_o quail_n two_o cubit_n high_a upon_o the_o ground_n can_v not_o cover_v the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a tent_n so_o water_n fifteen_o cubit_n high_a upon_o the_o earth_n may_v not_o cover_v the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a hill_n for_o certain_a scripture_n do_v not_o say_v it_o do_v not_o affirm_v express_o that_o they_o do_v yet_o by_o this_o the_o gentleman_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o express_o affirm_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o then_o why_o be_v the_o be_v of_o a_o sea_n before_o the_o flood_n reject_v and_o adam_n dominion_n over_o its_o fish_n deny_v i_o instance_n often_o in_o that_o sea_n because_o i_o find_v it_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o theory_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o one_o of_o its_o vital_a assertion_n that_o the_o primitive_a earth_n be_v without_o a_o sea_n ib._n ib._n these_o observation_n say_v the_o answerer_n i_o know_v be_v of_o small_a use_n unless_o perhaps_o to_o the_o excepter_n himself_o but_o without_o a_o perhaps_o the_o replicant_fw-la find_v they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o unless_o to_o the_o observator_fw-la may_v he_o that_o make_v they_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o they_o here_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o literal_a style_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o last_o head_n he_o speak_v to_o and_o the_o only_a head_n that_o concern_v we_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o natural_a world_n 84._o ib._n p._n 84._o and_o to_o this_o he_o say_v may_v be_v reduce_v innumerable_a instance_n where_o we_o leave_v the_o literal_a sense_n if_o inconsistent_a with_o science_n or_o experience_n what_o mean_v he_o then_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n for_o suppose_v the_o fixedness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n before_o that_o charge_n be_v incompetent_a and_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n here_o it_o must_v be_v impertinent_a by_o and_o by_o he_o have_v this_o fill_v but_o i_o know_v not_o at_o who_o some_o man_n out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o own_o ease_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o ignorance_n be_v not_o only_o for_o a_o scripture-divinity_n but_o also_o for_o a_o scripture-philosophy_n for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o hate_v too_o lazy_a a_o philosophy_n so_o i_o despise_v too_o busy_a a_o one_o sound_v philosophy_n be_v a_o noble_a thing_n and_o let_v all_o advance_v in_o it_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v the_o more_o expert_a philosopher_n they_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o better_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v but_o still_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o true_a philosophy_n be_v bound_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n must_v never_o interfere_v with_o revelation_n as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v slothful_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o must_v not_o be_v pragmatical_a scripture_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o philosophy_n and_o philosophy_n by_o no_o mean_n must_v affront_v scripture_n god_n allow_v man_n the_o free_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a they_o shall_v oppose_v it_o to_o inspiration_n and_o by_o use_v it_o confront_v his_o authority_n who_o give_v they_o it_o so_o concern_v be_v plato_n to_o shun_v all_o such_o indecency_n that_o be_v in_o his_o timaeus_n to_o debate_v concern_v the_o universe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o be_v make_v or_o not_o make_v he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o invoke_v all_o the_o god_n and_o goddess_n that_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agreeable_a to_o they_o and_o speak_v consistent_o change_v but_o the_o object_n of_o the_o petition_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o any_o philosopher_n litany_n direct_v the_o address_n to_o the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n in_o its_o application_n and_o let_v notion_n be_v square_v by_o the_o rule_n that_o it_o contain_v and_o then_o philosophy_n may_v take_v its_o liberty_n scripture_n allow_v it_o sufficient_a latitude_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n will_v do_v no_o less_o so_o i_o be_o sure_a she_o do_v of_o old_a for_o then_o in_o she_o early_o and_o pure_a time_n she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o discourage_a philosophy_n that_o she_o take_v man_n passing_n through_o its_o school_n to_o be_v a_o laudable_a preparative_n or_o qualification_n for_o their_o preferment_n witness_v origen_n cont_n cel._n l._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o young_a man_n from_o those_o that_o teach_v philosophy_n but_o where_o they_o have_v be_v exercise_v and_o have_v go_v the_o round_a with_o they_o i_o will_v try_v to_o advance_v they_o high_o &c._n &c._n but_o if_o any_o will_v abuse_v this_o noble_a liberty_n they_o must_v answer_v it_o to_o he_o who_o be_v philosophorum_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o tertullian_n tell_v martion_n the_o god_n of_o philosopher_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o aggravate_v our_o account_n here_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o one_o thing_n of_o entertain_v philosophy_n with_o trifle_a notion_n for_o if_o once_o we_o suffer_v it_o to_o seed_n upon_o such_o trash_n we_o may_v expect_v it_o will_v soon_o get_v a_o surfeit_n and_o fall_v sick_a of_o phantsy_n and_o that_o be_v a_o disease_n which_o common_o rise_v up_o into_o paroxysm_n of_o extravagance_n and_o then_o the_o vital_a heat_n of_o reason_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o turn_v into_o a_o violent_a and_o rage_a fever_n and_o so_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v be_v keep_v orderly_o on_o the_o hearth_n furious_o fly_v up_o to_o the_o house_n top_n and_o the_o flame_n which_o shall_v burn_v only_o upon_o the_o altar_n consume_v the_o temple_n then_o he_o observer_n upon_o the_o whole_a you_o see_v it_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o recede_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v when_o we_o leave_v it_o without_o a_o just_a cause_n as_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n for_o a_o man_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n but_o to_o do_v it_o without_o a_o just_a cause_n be_v a_o real_a fault_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o observation_n do_v still_o far_o justify_v we_o against_o his_o late_a insufficient_a charge_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o inquire_v what_o just_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o recede_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o too_o many_o instance_n he_o have_v do_v for_o if_o he_o leave_v that_o sense_n without_o just_a cause_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemn_v by_o a_o sentence_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n that_o he_o give_v adam_n dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o tubal_n cain_n be_v a_o instructor_n of_o every_o artificer_n in_o brass_n and_o iron_n that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_o be_v break_v up_o and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n open_v the_o same_o day_n now_o pray_v what_o good_a reason_n or_o what_o just_a cause_n be_v there_o for_o his_o depart_n from_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o these_o thing_n for_o to_o recede_v from_o it_o without_o cause_n be_v as_o real_a a_o fault_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n as_o it_o be_v without_o cause_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o causeless_a separation_n from_o a_o church_n be_v criminous_a schism_n so_o causeless_a recession_n from_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v culpable_a desertion_n and_o so_o if_o
the_o aereal_a heaven_n perish_v do_v think_v that_o they_o perish_v any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o water_n be_v rise_v up_o into_o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air._n and_o that_o place_n of_o bede_n which_o the_o review_n cite_v seem_v to_o speak_v the_o common_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o which_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o heaven_n perish_v 25._o p._n 25._o cunctis_fw-la aeris_fw-la huius_fw-la turbulenti_fw-la spatiis_fw-la aquarum_fw-la accrescentium_fw-la altitudine_fw-la consumptis_fw-la all_o the_o space_n of_o this_o turbulent_a air_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o height_n of_o the_o swell_a water_n according_a to_o which_o the_o heaven_n perish_v just_a as_o the_o air_n do_v in_o a_o vessel_n when_o it_o fill_v with_o water_n but_o let_v out_o the_o water_n and_o the_o air_n immediate_o return_v into_o it_o so_o the_o low_a heaven_n that_o perish_v at_o the_o flood_n by_o stand_v in_o the_o water_n when_o that_o be_v dry_v up_o present_o recover_v their_o first_o aereal_a constitution_n again_o the_o last_o reason_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o forego_n exception_n and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v here_o say_v answer_n may_v with_o ease_n be_v make_v to_o those_o consideration_n which_o the_o review_n allege_v in_o proof_n of_o a_o diversity_n or_o opposition_n make_v by_o s._n peter_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o present_a but_o far_a yet_o the_o review_n observe_v that_o s._n paul_n also_o imply_v that_o triple_a creation_n which_o s._n peter_n express_v 11._o p._n 10_o 11._o for_o rom._n 8.20_o 21_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o creation_n that_o will_v be_v redeem_v from_o vanity_n which_o be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n to_o come_v a_o creation_n in_o subjection_n to_o vanity_n which_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o uhe_n world_n and_o a_o creation_n that_o be_v subject_v to_o vanity_n in_o hope_n of_o be_v restore_v which_o be_v the_o first_o paradisiacal_a creation_n but_o by_o creation_n or_o creature_n here_o to_o understand_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v be_v improper_a for_o first_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a creation_n or_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o v._o 22d_o and_o where_o do_v that_o signify_v the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o scripture_n second_o the_o creature_n mention_v be_v capable_a of_o wait_v and_o of_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o of_o hope_n and_o of_o pain_n and_o of_o groan_v as_o the_o verse_n cite_v and_o the_o context_n show_n yea_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o groan_v as_o we_o ourselves_o do_v v._o 23._o which_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o matter_n though_o never_o so_o subtle_a or_o celestial_a three_o the_o creature_n here_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o bondage_n into_o glorious_a liberty_n v._o 21._o and_o this_o again_o be_v a_o character_n which_o fall_v not_o in_o with_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o creature_n that_o will_v be_v redeem_a from_o vanity_n be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n to_o come_v but_o how_o will_v they_o suppose_v they_o come_v into_o the_o paradisiacal_a state_n be_v deliver_v from_o vanity_n for_o even_o then_o they_o can_v be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o first_o paradisiacal_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v as_o come_v but_o into_o a_o state_n of_o renovation_n or_o restitution_n and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v free_v from_o vanity_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o perish_v at_o the_o deluge_n as_o the_o theorist_n hold_v and_o true_o so_o must_v the_o last_o paradisiacal_a one_o too_o unless_o it_o be_v prevent_v the_o new_a earth_n if_o it_o stand_v long_o enough_o must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o lose_v its_o form_n and_o the_o new_a heaven_n must_v be_v change_v at_o another_o deluge_n and_o lose_v their_o constitution_n or_o if_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v happen_v first_o and_o hinder_v this_o yet_o where_o will_v be_v their_o redemption_n or_o deliverance_n here_o phantsy_v for_o still_o they_o will_v be_v vain_a and_o corruptible_a in_o their_o nature_n as_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v both_o mortal_a tho_o neither_o die_v to_o which_o add_v that_o the_o theory_n l._n 4._o p._n 219_o 220._o plant_v gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o allow_v they_o to_o grow_v numerous_a there_o as_o the_o sand_n by_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v redeem_v or_o deliver_v from_o moral_a vanity_n and_o corruption_n upon_o it_o than_o from_o natural_a vanity_n and_o corruptibility_n in_o it_o last_o this_o creature_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 21._o v._o 21._o now_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n be_v moral_a spiritual_n and_o divine_a which_o be_v not_o complete_v but_o in_o the_o future_a exalt_a state_n of_o bliss_n where_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o v._n 17_o but_o such_o a_o liberty_n as_o this_o be_v no_o way_n compatible_a to_o thing_n mere_o physical_a and_o so_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n though_o never_o so_o new_a and_o paradisiacal_a must_v not_o pretend_v to_o it_o can_v partake_v of_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o theorist_n interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o right_a and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v look_v out_o for_o some_o other_o creature_n as_o here_o intend_v nor_o need_v we_o search_v much_o to_o find_v one_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n say_v the_o h._n jesus_n to_o his_o apostle_n s._n mar._n 16.15_o here_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v possible_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o because_o to_o they_o there_o must_v be_v no_o preach_v but_o by_o every_o creature_n the_o heathen_a world_n may_v fit_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o this_o precept_n or_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v parallel_n to_o that_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o then_o by_o the_o vanity_n to_o which_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a and_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v we_o must_v understand_v place_n see_v dr._n hammonds_n annotation_n on_o the_o place_n idolatry_n to_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v miserable_o enslave_v and_o that_o indeed_o in_o scripture_n be_v emphatical_o express_v by_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n so_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15_o have_v preach_v to_o idolater_n declare_v the_o end_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o vanity_n and_o moses_n in_o deuteronomy_n do_v usual_o point_v at_o idolatry_n by_o man_n corrupt_v themselves_o and_o if_o we_o frame_v the_o exposition_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n to_o this_o sense_n it_o will_v run_v very_o smooth_o through_o the_o whole_a paragraph_n without_o any_o considerable_a check_n or_o difficulty_n 11._o review_n p._n 11._o but_o after_o s._n paul_n he_o bring_v in_o s._n john_n also_o to_o countenance_v his_o fancy_n of_o this_o triple_a state_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n with_o that_o distinguish_a character_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o a_o sea_n and_o as_o this_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o present_a earth_n so_o be_v a_o restitution_n or_o restauration_n it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o some_o former_a earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o we_o answer_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v where_o we_o meet_v with_o s._n john_n new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n consist_v of_o two_o very_a glorious_a scene_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n make_v the_o first_o and_o the_o holy_a city_n or_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o latter_a but_o this_o city_n be_v allegorical_a we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o new_a heaven_n down_o from_o which_o and_o the_o new_a earth_n down_o to_o which_o it_o come_v shall_v be_v otherwise_o also_o this_o allegation_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v the_o triple_a state_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o that_o the_o primitive_a earth_n be_v without_o a_o sea_n than_o it_o prove_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o city_n build_v of_o pure_a gold_n who_o twelve_o gate_n shall_v be_v twelve_o pearl_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o now_o let_v we_o offer_v but_o two_o short_a exception_n which_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o subvert_v the_o chief_a scripture-basis_n of_o the_o whole_a theory_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o review_n call_v it_o p._n 13_o by_o show_v that_o s._n peter_n word_n as_o well_o as_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n be_v